M:Mmi:: 


m?m 


'Hm 


immm^r 


^rimrm 


c.j*;aB*  .1 


o  miNCETOisr,  n.  j.  ^'^ 


Presented  by  Mr.  Samuel  Agnew  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Division 

Seciioji 

Number 


sec 

I  /  3'7 


.^..Jttll^.^iil^'^^^ 


//^         A/y7 


^//^ir/Y/^'  r     f/n^o/y. 


a1  ^'f^iC'^^-^  ^  ^ 

^    ^  -     J   SERMON,         ^    ^yjj^   ^ 

PREACHED  AT  HA\T:RHILL,  Mass. 

MRS.  HARRIET  NEWELL, 


XS  KEMEMBBAKCE  OP 


WIFE  OF   THE 

REV.    SAMUEL  NEWELL, 

MISSIOJ^TARY  TO  IJ^BIA. 

WHO   DIED  AT   THE   ISLE   OF   FRANCE,   NOV.   30,    1812, 
AGED  19  YEARS. 

TO     WHICH     ARE     ADDED 

ME3I0IRS  OF  HER  LIFE. 


BY  LEONARD  WOODS,  D,  D. 

Abbot  Professor  of  Christian  Theology  in  the  Theol.  Sem.  Andoyer. 


BOSTON: 

PR7XTED   BY  SAXUEL  T.   Aa3rSTnONrx,    NO.   50,   CORNRILL;    SOLD    Bi'  HIM  AXD    BT 
BOnCE  &  SAYBE,  ITKW-YORK;  AJTl)  BY  W.  W.  WOOnWARP,  PHTLADKWUTA 

1814. 


L 


^v    ^      ^ 

*»^i  , 


BI&THICT  OF  MASSACHUSETrs^To  toif. 

District  Cleric's  Office. 
^    Be  it  remejibeked,  that  on  the  thirty-first  day  of  March,  A.  D.  1814,  and 
»n  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
SsAMUEL  T.  ArmstrOnr,  of  the  said  District,  has  deposited  in  this  office  the  title 
ot  a  book,  the  right  Avhereof  he  claims  as   Proprietor:  in  the  words  followine, 

"A  Sermon,  preached  at  Haverhill,  Mass.  in  remembrance  of  Mrs.  Harriet 
NeweU,  wife  of  Mr.  Samuel  NeweU,  Missionary  in  India,  who  died  at  the  Isle 
of  France,  Nov.  30,  1812,  aged  19  yeai's;  to  which  are  added  Memoirs  of  her 
We.  By  Leonard  Woods,  D.  D.  Abbot  Professor  of  Christian  Theology  in  the 
Theol.  Sem.  AndoVer."  ^ 

In  conformity  to  the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  intitled  "Aa 
act  for  the  encouragement  of  Learning,  by  securing  the  Copies  of  Maps,  Chai-ts, 
and  Books,  to  the  Authors  and  Proprietors  of  such  Copies,  during  the  times 
therein  mentioned;''*  and  also  to  an  act  intitled,  "An  act  supplementaiy  to  an  act, 
intitled  an  act  for  the  Encouragement  of  Learning,  by  securing  the  Copies  of 
Maps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to  the  Authors  and  Proprietors  of  such  Copies  dur- 
ing the  times  therem  mentioned;  and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  Ax"ts 
^  Designing,  Engraving,  and  Etching  Historical  and  other  Prints." 

WILLIAM  S.  SHAW, 
Clerk  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


.REC.JUN  1881 
THEOLOGIGALJ" 


SERMON. 


MATTHEW  xix,  29. 
And  every  one  that  bath  forsaken   houses,  or  brethren,  or   bistsrs, 
OR  fatheh,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  mt  name's 

SAKE,   SHALL  RECEIVE   AN   HUNDRED   FOLD;   AND   SHALL  INHERIT  EVEBLASTINQ 
LIFE. 

The  scripture  sums  up  all  that  is  in  the  world  un- 
der three  heads;  ''the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the 
eye,  and  the  pride  of  life."  According  to  this,  it  has 
been  common  to  make  a  threefold  division  of  natural 
men;  the  sensual,  the  covetous,  and  the  ambitious. 
But  our  blessed  Lord,  in  the  text,  exhibits  a  character 
widely  different;  a  character  formed  on  another  prin- 
ciple; a  character  altogether  superior  to  any  thing, 
which  can  result  from  man's  unrenewed  nature. 
The  devoted  Christian  is  born  of  the  Spirit,  All  his 
moral  beauty,  his  usefulness,  and  enjoyment  are  the 
work  of  divine  grace. 

But  where  shall  we  find  the  singular  character  ex- 
hibited in  the  text?  I  answer  in  every  place,  and  in 
every  condition  of  life,  where  we  find  true  religion. 

The  poor  cottager,  far  removed  from  public  notice, 
and  destined  to  the  meanest  employment,  possesses 
this  character.  He  gives  himself  and  all  that  he  has 
to  the  Lord.  He  loves  Christ  above  his  cottage,  his 
food,  and  his  rest,  and  is  ready  to  part  with  them  all 
for  his  sake.  In  the  sight  of  God,  that  same  poor 
man  forsakes  all  for  Christ.     He  who  can  forsake  his 


4  Sermon  in  Remembrance 

sins,  and  resist  the  claims  of  corrupt  passion,  performs, 
to  say  the  least,  as  difficult  a  service,  as  to  forsake 
houses,  brethren,  and  lands.  The  poor  man,  who  has 
little  to  give,  and  much  to  bear,  frequently  shows  the 
self-denying  spirit  of  religion  to  the  greatest  advan- 
tage. In  his  heart  often  burns  as  pure  a  flame  of 
love  and  zeal,  as  in  the  heart  of  an  apostle.  It  may 
not  be  visible  to  the  world;  but  it  is  visible  to  Him, 
who'seeth  in  secret.  His  prayers  are  animated  by 
fervent  affection  for  God  and  man.  And  when  he 
contributes  his  mite  for  the  advancement  of  the  Re 
deemer's  kingdom,  he  does  it  with  a  heart  large 
enough  to  part  with  millions. 

The  character  here  exhibited  belongs  to  the  devoted 
Christian,  who  is  possessed  of  opulence.  Though  he 
does  not  literally  forsake  houses  and  lands,  he  uses 
them  for  the  glory  of  Christ.  And  as  he  supremely 
regards  the  divine  glory,  and  uses  the  things  of  this 
world  in  subserviency  to  it,  he  is  ready,  when  duty 
calls,  to  surrender  them  for  the  same  object.  To  use 
riches  for  Christ,  and  to  forsake  them  for  Christ, 
evince  the  same  elevation  above  self  interest,  and  the 
same  devotedness  to  the  cause  of  God  He,  then, 
who  values  his  estate  for  Christ's  sake,  and  uses  it  for 
the  advancement  of  his  cause,  has  the  same  disposition 
and  character  with  those,  who  for  the  same  object  ac- 
tually suffer  the  loss  of  all  things.  In  heart  he  gives 
his  earthly  all  to  Christ;  saying  with  sincerity, — L-re 
Lord,  I  ajn;  and  here  are  my  possessions.  I  yield 
ihem  all  to  thee.  I  will  either  use  them,  or  part  'with 
them,  for  thy  sake,  as  thou  wilt.  Animated  with 
such  sentiments,  he  esteems  it  comparatively  loss,  to  do 
any  thing  with  his  property,  which  tends  merely  to 


of  Mrs,  Harriet  Newell,  5 

secure  his  private  advantage;  while  he  esteems  that, 
as  the  best  use  of  his  property,  which  tends  most  to- 
advance  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  It  is  for  the  sake  of 
that  kingdom  that  he  values  his  earthly  possessions. 
Take  away  that  kingdom,  and  his  possessions  lose 
their  highest  worth. 

The  character  presented  in  the  text  clearly  belongs 
to  every  piithful  minister  of  the  Gospel,  even  in  the 
most  peaceful  days.  Whatever  may  be  his  earthly 
prospects,  he  cheerfully  resigns  them  for  Christ's  sake. 
The  love  of  Christ  bears  him  on.  He  declines  no  la- 
bor, no  sacrifice,  no  suffering.  He  foregoes  indulgence 
and  ease.  In  private,  he  gives  himself  to  reading, 
meditation,  and  prayer.  In  public,  he  preaches  the 
word,  and  is  instant  in  season,  and  out  of  season. 
Worldly  pursuits  he  totally  abandons,  and  sets  his 
affections  on  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  "If  I  forget 
thee,"  he  says,  "O  Jerusalem;  let  my  right  hand  forget 
her  cunning." 

This  character  is  strikingly  exhibited  by  a  devoted 
Christian  in  times  of  persecution.  He  feels  as  Paul 
did,  when  his  friends,  anxious  for  his  safety,  besought 
him  not  to  go  to  Jerusalem.  "What  mean  ye,"  he  said, 
'to  weep  and  to  break  mine  heart?  For  I  am  ready 
not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  Times  of  persecution 
and  distress  have  a  favorable  influence  upon  Christian 
character.  In  such  seasons,  as  the  prospect  of  earthly 
happiness  is  overcast,  the  followers  of  Christ  are  led 
to  a  more  serious  contemplation  of  the  heavenly  in- 
heritance, and  naturally  form  a  stronger  and  more 
operative  attachment  to  that  kingdom,  in  which  their 


6  Sermon  in  Remembranse 

all  is  contained.  They  are  reduced  to  the  necessity 
of  feeling  that  they  have  no  other  interest,  and  no 
hope  of  enjoyment  from  any  other  quarter.  Ac- 
cordingly, they  make  a  more  unreserved  surrender 
of  every  thing  for  Christ,  and  become  more  consistent 
and  more  decided  in  their  religious  character.  In  the 
discharge  of  difficult  duties  they  have  less  hesitation. 
They  are  less,  ensnared  by  the  friendship  of  the 
v^•orld,  and  less  awed  by  its  frowns.  The  prospect  of 
suffering,  as  it  becomes  familiar  to  their  minds,  ceases 
to  move  them.  To  give  up  the  interests  and  pleas- 
ures of  the  world  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  becomeis 
habitual  and  easy.  It  costs  them  no  struggle,  and  no 
sigh.  They  are  prepared  to  encounter  any  trial,  even 
a  violent  death,  without  fear  or  reluctance.  Yea,  they 
rejoice  in  their  sufferings,  and  gladly  Jill  up  what  is 
wanting  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  their  flesh,  for 
his  body^s  sake,  which  is  the  Church, 

The  Christian  Missionary,  whose  motives  are  as 
sublime  as  his  office,  forsakes  all  for  Christ  in  a  re- 
markable  sense.  The  proof  which  he  gives  of  devo- 
tion to  Christ  is  indeed  of  the  same  nature  with  that, 
which  other  Christians  give;  but  it  is  higher  in  degree. 
Others  forsake  the  w-orid  xn  affection,  but  enjoy  it  still. 
He  reuvDunces  the  enjoyment^  as  well  as  the  attachment. 
Other  Christians  esteem  Christ  above  friends  and  pos- 
sessions, and  yet  retain  them  far  enough  for  the  grati- 
fication of  their  natural  affections.  The  Missionary, 
who  has  a  right  spirit,  counteracts  and  mortifies  nat- 
ural affection,  by  actually  abandoning  its  dearest  ob- 
jects. The  distinction  in  short  is  this;  other  Christians 
have  a  xvillingness  to  forsake  all  for  Christ;  the  Mis- 
gioilai'v"  actually  forsakes  all.     The  cause  of  Christ 


of  Mrs,  Harriet  Neimll.  7 

among  the  heathen  possesses  attractions  above  all 
other  objects.  It  has  the  absolute  control  of  liis  heart. 
He  forsakes  father  and  mother,  house  and  land,  not 
because  he  is  wanting  in  affection  for  them,  but  because 
he  loves  Christ  more:  He  forsakes  them,  because  his 
heart  burns  with  the  holy  desire,  that  Christ  may  have 
the  heathen  for  his  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth  for  his  possession. 

The  wife  of  a  Missionary^  when  influenced  by  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  gives  still  more  remarkable  evi- 
dence of  self-denial  and  devotion; — evidence,  I  say, 
more  remarkable;  because  for  her  to  forsake  friends 
and  country,  is  an  instance  of  greater  self-denial. 
The  tie,  which  binds  her  to  her  relatives  and  her 
home,  is  stronger.  Her  mind  is  more  delicate  in  its 
construction;  more  sensible  to  the  tenderness  of  natural 
relations,  and  to  the  delights  of  domestic  life.  When, 
therefore,  she  forsakes  all,  for  the  name  of  Christ,  she 
makes  a  higher  effort;  she  offers  a  more  costly  sacri- 
fice; and  thus  furnishes  a  more  conspicuous  proof,  that 
her  love  of  Christ  transcends  all  earthly  affection. 

My  friends,  have  I  been  entertaining  you  with  vis- 
ions and  dreams?  Or  have  I  been  teaching  realities? 
If  you  admit  the  truth  of  the  Bible,  you  must  admit 
that  men  of  the  character  above  described,  have  exisfcd 
in  all  ages  of  Christianity.  Indeed,  no  other  can  be 
acknowledged,  as  disciples  of  Christ.  For  he  himself 
has  declared,  that  whosoever  for  saketh  not  all  that  he 
hath  cannot  be  his  disaple.  And  again,  to  teach  us 
in  the  most  forcible  manner,  tliat  our  aftcction  for  all 
other  objects  must  fall  below  our  affection  for  him,  he 
says;— j^'  itny  one  come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his  father, 


8  "      Sermon  in  Remembrance 

and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple.  However  severe  and  impossible  these 
conditions  of  cliscipleship  may  seem;  they  have  often 
been  performed.  Yea,  there  are  multitudes,  who  daily 
perform  them,  and  to  whom  the  performance  appears 
xxotonXy  just,  hut  pleasant ,  Multitudes,  now  oneaith, 
have  that  supreme  love  for  the  Lord  Jesus,  which 
leaves  little  of  the  heart  for  any  thing  else.  When 
they  enlisted  into  the  service  of  Christ,  they  engaged 
to  follow  liim,  though  at  the  expense  of  every  eaitt  ly 
interest.  In  the  very  act  oi faith,  there  is  an  implicit 
forsaking  of  all  things  for  Christ.  So  that  when  the 
trial  comes,  and  they  really  forsake  all  things  on  his 
account,  they  only  do  in  open  act,  what  they  did  in 
heart  before.  When  they  are  called  to  surrender  all 
things,  even  life  itself,  for  Christ's  sake;  they  are  not 
called  to  perform  a  new  condition,  to  which  they  did 
not  consent  in  the  fust  exercise  of  faith.  They  made 
choice  of  Christ  and  his  ways,  Christ  and  his  cross. 
Had  they  certainly  known,  when  they  first  received 
Christ,  that  they  did  it  at  the  expense  of  every  earthly 
good,  they  would  not  have  received  him  with  any  the 
less  cordiality  and  joy.  Paul  knew  from  the  first,  that 
he  must  sacrifice  every  thing  for  Christ;— which,  in 
his  view,  was  only  parting  with  trifles  to  purchase  a 
pearl  of  great  price.  "What  things  were  gain  to  me, 
those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ.  Yea,  doubtless,  and 
1  count  all  things  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord;  for  whom  I  have  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them  but 
dung,  that  1  may  win  Christ."  Such  was  the  spirit 
and  practice  of  the  first  Christians.  They  rejoiced 
that  they  were  counted  w^orthy  to  suffer  for  Christ. 


of  Mrs.  Harriet  NcwelL  Q 

To  honor  him,  they  gladly  took  the  spoiling  of  their 
goods,  resigned  their  dearest  friends,  and  endured  per- 
secution and  death.  There  are  those  at  the  present 
day,  who  possess  the  same  spirit;  who  willingly  give 
up  their  worldly  interest,  and  subject  themselves  to 
the  hatred  of  men,  for  the  sake  of  their  Lord;  who 
willingly  suffer  reproach,  and  expose  their  name  to  be 
trampled  under  foot,  that  Christ  may  be  magnified; 
who  hold  nothing  so  dear,  that  they  will  not  cast  it 
away  for  Christ's  sake. 

Do  you  still  ask,  where  such  characters  are  to  be 
found?  1  answer  again,  wherever  there  are  Christians, 
You  may  fix  your  eye  upon  ministers  of  the  gospel, — 
upon  ambassadors  of  Christ  in  pagan  lands,  and  upon 
good  men  in  the  various  walks  of  life,  who  give,  1  say 
not,  the  same  degree,  but  the  same  kind  of  evidence 
of  devotion  to  Christ,  with  that  which  was  given  by 
the  holy  Apostles.  And  he  who  slights  tlie  evidence 
of  supreme  love  to  Cnrist,  which  these  exhibit,  would 
equally  shght  the  evidence,  which  should  be  exhibited 
by  a  new  race  of  Apos tlks  and  Martyrs. 

The  reward  of  Christians  is  as  certain,  as  their  de- 
votion to  Christ  \s sincere.  Tliey  receive  an  hundred 
fold  in  this  present  lije.  Great  peace  have  they,  who 
love  God's  law.  Ihe  wicked,  from  tlie  very  udture 
of  their  affections,  are  like  the  troubled  sea  when  it 
cannot  rest,  whose  waters  cast  up  mire  and  dirt.  But 
cordial  devotion  to  Christ  imparts  serenity  and  peace 
to  the  soul.  How  happy  are  they,  who  have  Ctist  off 
the  slavery  of  passion,  who  have  given  up  the  Vdin 
cares  and  pursuits,  which  distract  the  minds  of  world- 
lings, and  yielded  themselves  wholly  to  God,  resting 
m  him  as  their  all  in  all. 
2 


10  Sermon  in  Remembrance 

To  them  belong  the  pleasures  of  benevolence.  As 
this  is  their  ruling  affection,  they  must  be  happy  in 
proportion  as  its  object  is  promoted.  That  object, 
which  is  primarily  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  the 
kingdom  of  Christ,  is  absolutely  secure.  Christians 
know  it  to  be  so,  and  therefore  enjoy  a  peace,  which 
no  adversity  can  destroy.  In  all  that  they  do,  and  in 
all  that  others  do  to  advance  the  welfare  of  the  Re- 
deemer's  kingdom,  they  partake  the  purest  pleasure. 
Let  them  see  the  glory  of  God  displayed  in  the  salva- 
tion of  sinners;  let  them  see  the  Church  look  forth  as 
the  morning;  let  them  enjoy  communion  with  Christ; 
and  they  have  enough.  This  is  their  object,  their 
treasure,  the  heritage  which  they  have  chosen.  The 
eternal  glory  of  God  and  the  boundless  good  of  his 
kingdom  is  an  object  infinitely  excellent,  and  worthy 
of  supreme  regard.  The  pleasure  of  those,  who  are 
devoted  to  this  glorious  object,  and  see  that  it  is  per- 
fectly secure,  is  a  kind  of  divine  pleasure,  partaking 
of  the  nature  of  its  divine  and  infinite  object. 

I  am  well  aware,  that  these  are  unintelligible  things 
to  those,  who  are  destitute  of  religion.  What  does  a 
man,  without  taste,  know  of  the  sweetness  of  the 
honey  comb?  How  can  blindness  perceive  the  pleas- 
antness of  light,  or  deafness,  the  charms  of  music? 
But  inquire  of  those,  who  are  entitled  to  speak  on  the 
subject, — inquire  of  fervent  Christians,  what  the  re- 
wards of  self  denial  are.  With  one  voice  they  answer, 
that  those,  who  forsake  all  for  Christ,  receive  an  hun- 
dred foldy  even  in  this  life. 

It  is  the  uniform  method  of  divine  grace  to  give 
spiritual-  Qomfort  to  those,  who  are  freed  from  earthly 


of  Mrs,  Harriet  Newell,  li 

affection.  The  more  the  world  is  excluded  from  the 
hearts  of  believers,  the  more  they  are  filled  with  all  the 
fulness  of  God.  Blessed  exchange!  What  tongue  can 
describe  the  happiness  of  the  saints,  when  they  part  with 
all  that  they  have  for  the  name  of  Christ,  and  He,  their 
all  gracious  Savior  and  Friend,  takes  up  his  dwelling  in 
their  hearts!  O  what  peace!  What  quietness!  What 
a  beginning  of  heaven!  Ask  the  Apostles,  in  the  midst 
of  their  labors,  privations,  and  sufferings,  whether  they 
are  losers  on  Christ's  account? — You  hear  them  speak- 
ing of  perpetual  triumph,  of  comfort  in  tribulation,  of 
joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.  The  lonely  des- 
art,  through  which,  with  weary  steps,  they  travel,  wit- 
nesses their  joy.  The  dungeon,  where  they  are  chain- 
ed, witnesses  their  holy  transports,  and  hears  their 
midnight  praises.  Perils  innumerable  by  land  and  sea, 
weariness  and  painfulness,  cold  and  hunger,  prisons, 
stripes,  and  tortures  cannot  deprive  them  of  their  joy. 

But  all  the  enjoyment  of  Christians  in  this  life  is 
only  the  beginning  of  their  blessedness.  The  con- 
summation of  it  is  the  everlasting  life,  which  they 
will  inherit  in  the  world  to  come.  It  will  be  a  life 
of  perfect  holiness,  and  perfect,  endless  joy.  Tliey 
will  live  in  the  society  of  holy  Angels,  and  dwell  in 
the  presence  of  their  blessed  Lord,  who  loved  them  and 
gave  himself  for  them.  While  they  behold  his  glory, 
and  enjoy  his  love,  they  will  perfectly  possess  the  ob- 
ject of  all  their  desires.  They  wish  for  no  higher 
happiness,  than  to  enjoy  God  forever.  This  is  ever- 
lasting life.     Give  them  this,  and  they  ask  no  more. 


1?  Sermon  in  Remembrance 

I  have  been  led  to  this  train  of  reflections  by  an 
event,  which  has  lately  arrested  the  attention  of  the 
public,  and  cagsed  sensations  of  unusual  tenderness  in 
the  friends  of  Zion.  You  are  aware  that  I  refer  to 
the  lamented  death  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell.  I 
rejoice  that,  after  the  most  intimate  acquaintance  with 
that  excellent  woman,  I  am  able  to  say,  that  she  hap- 
pily exemplified  the  character  which  I  have  drawn. 
From  the  uniform  tenor  of  her  conduct  for  several 
years,  we  are  fully  persuaded,  that  she  was  one,  who 
forsook  all  for  Christ,  and  who  received  an  hundred 
fold  in  this  present  life.  And  on  the  ground  of  God's 
immutable  promise,  we  are  equally  persuaded,  that  she 
pow  inherits  everlasting  life  in  heaven. 

But  let  God  our  Savior  have  the  glory  of  all  the 
moral  beauty,  which  adorned  her  character.  The 
temper  of  mind,  which  she  manifested,  was  contrary 
to  every  pririciple  of  human  nature,  while  unrenewed. 
If  she  was  indeed  what  she  appeared  to  be,  it  was  by 
the  washing  of  regeneration  and  the  renewing  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

Before  she  indulged  a  hope  that  she  was  a  subject 
of  spiritual  renovation,  she  had  a  long  season  of  dis- 
tressing conviction,  careful  selfexamination,  and  earn- 
est prayer.  She  could  not  admit  the  comfortable  con- 
clusion, that  she  w^as  bofm  again,  before  she  was  con- 
scious, that  she  had  given  herself  to  the  Lord,  and 
yielded  sincere  obedience  to  his  holy  commands. 

Long  before  she  thought  her  own  salvation  secure, 
she  began  to  exercise  an  enlarged  affection  for  the  king- 
dom ofGhrist,  and  to  be  fervent  in  her  prayers  for  the 


of  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell.  ig 

building  up  of  Zion,  and  the  salvation  of  the  heathen. 

This  became  the  prominent  feature  of  her  religion, 

the  supreme  object  of  her  pursuit.  A  considerable 
time  before  a  Foreign  Mission  from  this  country  was 
contemplated,  the  universal  diffusion  of  the  christian 
religion  was  the  tavorite  subject  of  her  meditations 
and  prayers. 

When,  in  the  course  of  divine  providence,  one  of 
those,  who  had  devoted  themselves, to  the  Foreign 
Mission,  sought  her  as  tae  companion  of  his  labors 
and  sufferings;  her  great  concern  was  to  discover  the 
will  of  God.  When  she  became  satisfied  respecting 
her  duty,  her  determination  was  fixed. — Here  you 
come  to  the  point  where  her  character  began  to  as- 
sume a  lustre,  which  excited  the  admiration  of  all  who 
shared  her  friendship.  Through  the  grace  of  God, 
she  entirely  consecrated  herself  to  the  establishment 
of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  in  pagan  lands.  To  this 
great  and  glorious  object  all  her  thoughts  and  studies, 
her  desires  arid  prayers  tended.  It  was  with  a  view 
to  this,  that  she  considered  her  talents  and  acquire- 
ments of  any  special  importance.  Even  her  health 
and  life  seemed  of  little  consequence  to  her,  except  in 
relation  to  this  grand  object. 

But  this  entire  selfdevotion  had  no  more  tendency 
to  blunt  the  sensibilities  of  her  heart,  or  to  extinguish 
her  natural  affections,  than  the  supreme  love  of  God 
has  in  any  case  whatever.  Every  Christian  is  the 
subject  of  an  affection,  which  holds  an  entire  superior- 
ity over  the  natural  alTections,  and  makes  them  sub- 
servient to  its  purposes.     Had  our  natural   affections 


14  Sermon  in  Remembrnnct 

been  designed;  as  the  highest  principles  of  action,  the 
Lord  Jesus  would  never  have  set  up  another  principle 
above  them  ^  Our  dear  departed  friend,  did  not  more 
truly  rise  above  the  natural  principles  of  action,  than 
every  Christian  does,  when  he  seeks  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  common  business  of  life.  The  nature  of  her 
affections  was  the  same  with  that  of  Christians  gen- 
erally. If  there  was  a  difference,  it  consisted  in  this^ 
that  she  was  more  earnest  and  undivided  in  her  attach- 
ment. It  is  to  this  circumstance,  that  we  must  frace 
her  peculiar  magnanimity,  and  elevation  of  spirit. 
As  all  the  powers  of  her  soul  were  united  in  one 
grand  object,  she  rose  to  an  uncommon  pitch  ot  en- 
ergy, and  things,  seemingly  impos?ible  to  others,  be- 
came practicable  and  easy  to  her. 

In  acquiring  the  force  and  decision  of  character, 
which  she  finally  exhibited,  it  was  of  great  importance, 
that  the  question  of  duhj  was  fully  settled  in  her  own 
mind.  Had  not  this  been  done,  she  must  have  been 
often  turned  aside  from  her  object  by  secret  misgiv- 
ings of  conscience  Her  attachment  to  the  object 
must  have  been  weakened;  and  every  step  must  have 
been  taken  haltingly  and  tremblingly.  But  by  much 
deliberation,  and  many  prayers  to  God  for  direction, 
the  question  of  duty  was  at  length  settled;  after  which 
she  proceeded  without  wavering  Devoted,  as  she 
was,  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  borne  on  with  a  strong 
desire  of  advancing  it  in  heathen  lands,  she  was  pre- 
pared fortrials.  The  hardships  and  sufferings,  pecul- 
iar to  the  missionary  life,  became  perfectly  familiar. 
They  were  so  closely  associated  in  her  mind  with  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  conversion  of  the  heathen,  and 


of  Mrs,  Harriet  Newell,  IB 

so  continually  mingled  with  her  purest  affections  and 
joys,  that,  instead  of  aversion  and  dread,  they  excited 
sensations  of  delight. 

Is  it  possible  that  a  character,  so  elevated,  should 
not  be  universally  admired?  Is  it  possible  that  any 
should  be  found  capable  of  admitting  the  thought, 
that  conduct  so  noble,  so  Christlike,  was  owing  to  a 
weak  or  misguided  zeal?  Shall  I  stoop  to  notice  so 
unworthy  a  surmise?  If  compassion  to  those  who  in- 
dulge it  require,  I  will.  Look,  then,  upon  the  apostles 
and  primitive  Christians,  who  were  so  united  and 
consecrated  to  the  Savior,  that  they  were  willing  to  en- 
dure the  greatest  evils  for  his  sake; — whose  ardent 
love  to  him  rendered  every  affliction  light,  and  recon- 
ciled them  to  the  agonies  of  a  violent  death.  Will 
you  urge  the  charge  of  misguided  zeal  against  the 
holy  apostles? 

The  character  of  Mrs.  Newell,  instead  of  being 
exposed  to  any  dishonorable  imputation,  had  an  ex- 
cellence above  the  reach  of  mere  human  nature- 
Behold  a  tender  female,  when  all  the  sensibilities  of  the 
heart  are  most  lively, — united  to  friends  and  country 
by  a  thousand  ties; — a  female  of  refined  education, 
with  delightful  prospects  in  her  own  country, — behold 
her  voluntarily  resigning  so  many  dear  earthly  objects, 
for  a  distant  pagan  land.  But  this  fact  becomes  still 
more  remarkable,  when  we  consider  the  circumstan- 
ces attending  it.  She  made  these  sacrifices  calmly: 
with  a  sober  deliberation;  in  the  exercise  of  those  sen- 
sibilities which  would  be  overwlielming  to  mankind 
in  general,  and  yet  with  sieady,  unyielding  firiniiess; 


16  Sermon  in  Remembrance 

and  all  this,  not  for  wealth,  or  fame,  or  any  earthly 
object,  but  to  make  known  among  the  heathen  the 
unsearchable  inches  of  Christ, 

I  should  blush  to  offer  a  vindication  of  a  character 
so  fair  and  exalted,  as  that  of  Harriet  INewell.— 
a  lovely  saint,  who  has  finished  her  course,  and  gone 
to  receive  an  unfading  crown.  But  if  there  is  any  one 
base  enough  to  envy  such  excellence,  or  rash  enough 
to  impute  extravagance,  and  folly;  I  would  refer  him 
to  a  case  not  wholly  unlike  the  present.  On  a  cer- 
tain occasion,  Mary  came  to  Jesus,  as  he  sat  at  meat, 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very  precious  ointment, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head.  Judas,  and  some  others  in- 
stigated by  him,  charged  her  with  extravagance  and 
waste.  But  Jesus  approved  her  conduct,  declaring 
that  she  had  wrought  digood  work,  and  that  it  should 
be  made  known  for  a  memorial  of  her,  wherever  the 
gospel  should  be  preached  in  the  whole  world. 

Do  I  still  hear  it  said  by  some  selfish  calculator, 
that  ''she  threw  herself  awayV  But  do  you  not  ap- 
plaud the  conduct  of  a  man,  who  goes  to  the  earth's 
end  to  gratify  a  worldly  passion?  And  can  you  think 
it  reasonable  to  make  greater  sacrifices  for  self  interest , 
than  for  the  kingdom  of  Christ? — ''Threw  herself 
away? — What?  Does  a  devoted  Christian  who,  lor 
the  love  of  Jesus,  forsakes  all  that  she  has,  to  receive 
an  hundred  fold  here,  and  life  everlasting  in  heaven, 
throw  herself  away? 

Should  any  ask,  what  that  hundredfold  reward  was; 
our  appeal  would  be  to  b^i^self, — to  her  peace,  and  qui- 
ctncss,-a,nd  joy  in  God.     For  several  of  the  last  months 


cf  Mrs,  Harriet  Newell.  17 

that  she  spent  at  home,  and  from  the  time  of  her  leav- 
ing America  till  her  death,  her  religious  enjoyment 
was  almost  constant,  and  at  times,  elevated. 

In  her  last  interviews  with  her  heloved  friends  in 
America,  and  in  the  scene  of  final  sepai  ation,  the  con- 
solations of  the  Spirit  supported  her,  and  produced  nofe 
only  a  tender  meekness  and  calmness  of  mind,  but  as- 
tonishing resolution.  Her  happy  serenity  continued 
through  the  dangers  of  a  long  voyage,  and  amid  all 
the  difficulties  which  befell  her,  after  arriving  in  India. 
Her  spiritual  enjoyment  was  not  materially  interrupt- 
ed by  the  various  distresses,  which  prevented  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  mission;  nor  by  the  sufferings  she 
was  subsequently  called  to  endure;  no,  not  even  by  the 
pangs  which  rent  her  heart,  over  a  dear  infant  child, 
wasting  away  with  sickness,  and  soon  committed  to  a 
watery  grave.  Through  all  this  sorrow  and  suffering, 
the  Lord  was  with  her,  and  gave  her  rest.  During  her 
last  long  and  perilous  voyage — separated  by  half  the 
globe  from  the  presence  of  a  mother,  whose  presence 
was  more  than  ever  needed, — and  without  a  single  fe- 
male companion,  she  could  thus  write: — 'It  is  for  Je- 
sus, who  sacrificed  the  joys  of  his  Father's  kingdom 
and  expired  on  the  cross  to  redeem  a  fallen  world, 
that  thus  I  wander  from  place  to  place,  and  feel  no 
where  at  home.  How  reviving  the  thought!  How 
great  the  consolation  it  yields  to  my  sinking  heart!" 
<'Let  the  severest  trials  and  disappointments  fall  to  my 
lot,  guilty  and  weak  as  1  am,  ytt  I  think  1  can  rejoice 
in  the  Lord  and  joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation." 

Li  her  last  illness,  which  was  attended  with  many- 
distressing  circumstances,  she  possessed  her  soul  in  pa- 


18  Sermon  in  Remembrance 

tiencc  and  peace.  God  was  pleased  to  manifest  him- 
self to  her,  as  he  does  not  to  the  world.  ^'During  her 
whole  sickness,  she  talked  in  the  most  familiar  man- 
ner, and  with  great  delight,  of  death  and  the  glory 
that  was  to  follow."  At  a  certain  time,  being  advised 
by  a  physician  to  cast  off  such  gloomy  thoughts,  ''she 
replied,  that  those  thoughts  were  cheering  and  joyful 
beyond  what  words  could  express."  When  it  was  in- 
timajted  to  her,  that  she  could  not  live  through  anoth- 
er day; — ^'  Oh  joyful  news!  she  replied,  /  lo7ig  to  de- 
part;^^  and  added  soon  after  that  death  appeared  to 
her  truly  welcome  and  glorious^ 

But  the  simple  narrative  of  her  afflicted  husband 
shows,  better  than  any  thing  which  I  can  say,  that 
amid  all  the  pain  and  languishment  of  sickness,  and 
in  the  near  view  of  death,  she  had  that  enjoyment  of 
God  her  Saviour,  and  that  hope  of  a  blessed  immortal- 
ity, which  was  an  hundred  fold  better,  than  all  she  had 
forsaken. 

To  her  widowed  Mother,  this  is  an  affecting  scene. 
But  in  the  midst  of  your  sorrows,  dear  Madam, 
"forget  not  what  reason  you  have  to  be  comfort- 
ed. Remember  the  grace  of  God,  which  was  man- 
ifested to  your  dear  Harriet;  which,  we  trust,  effectu- 
ally sanctified  her  heart,  and  brought  her  to  love 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity.  While  you  mourn 
for  her  early  death,  bless  God  that  you  do  not  mourn 
over  a  child,  who  lived  without  God,  and  died  with- 
out hope.  Call  to  remembrance  her  dutiful  and  pi- 
ous temper;  her  resolved  and  peaceful  mind  in  .the 
parting  hour;  and  the  fortitude  and  resignation, 
which  slie  afterwards  exercised;  under  her  various  af- 


of  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell.  19 

Mictions,  Give  thanks  to  God  for  the  consolations, 
which  were  afforded  her,  through  a  languishing  sick- 
ness. Her  amiable  and  elevated  conduct  reflected 
honor  upon  the  grace  of  God.  Through  all  her  suffer- 
ings, especially  when  her  dissolution  drew  near,  she 
displayed  a  character  that  was  ripe  for  heaven. 

It  must  afford  you  peculiar  satisfaction  to  contem- 
plate  the  usefulness  of  her  life,  "That  life  is  long; 
which  answers  life's  great  end."  This  was  eminently 
the  case  with  your  belovecl  daughter.  Had  she  lived 
m  retirement,  or  moved  in  a  small  circle,  her  influence, 
though  highly  useful,  must  have  been  circumscribed. 
But  now,  her  character  has,  by  divine  providence, 
been  exhibited  upon  the  most  extensive  theatre,  and 
excited  the  attention  and  love  of  Christian  nations. 
Yea,  may  we  not  hope,  that  her  name  will  be  remem- 
bered by  the  millions  of  Asia,  whose  salvation  she  so 
ardently  desired,  and  that  the  savor  of  her  piety  will, 
through  divine  grace,  be  salutary  to  pagan  tribes  yet 
unborn? — Madam,  whatcomforto  are  these!  comforts, 
which  many  mourning  parents  would  gladly  purchase 
with  their  lives.  Let  your  sorrow  then  be  mingled 
with  praise.  Render  thanks  to  God,  and  magnify  his 
name,  that  he  has  given  you  a  daughter,  so  lovely  in 
her  character,  so  useful  in  her  life,  so  resigned  in  her 
sufferings,  so  tranquil  and  happy  in  her  death.  It  is 
better  to  be  the  parent  of  such  a  daughter,  than  to 
have  brought  forth  a  child  to  bear  the  sceptre  of  the 
earth.  Nor  is  she  the  less  precious,  or  the  less  yoursy 
because  she  is  absent  from  the  body  and  present  with 
the  Lord.  Dwell  upon  these  cheering  thoughts,  and 
enjoy  these  comforts — And  may  all  your  surviving 
rhiidren  enjoy  them  too.     In  her  example,  in  her  di- 


20  Sermon  in  Remembrance 

ary  and  letters,  and  in  her  dying  counsels,  she  has  left 
them  a  legacy,  which  cannot  be  too  highly  prized. 
Let  me  affectionately  entreat  you,  my  beloved  friends, 
to  attend  seriously  to  the  weighty  counsels,  which  you 
have  received  from  the  dying  lips  of  a  dear  sister.  In 
her  name,  in  the  name  of  her  bereaved  husband,  by 
whose  request  I  now  address  you,  and  in  the  najne 
of  her  God  and  Savior,  1  do  now,  from  this  sacred 
place,*  repeat  that  solemn  counsel.  God  Almighty 
open  your  hearts  to  receive  the  message.  "7'e/Z 
them^  she  said,  tell  them  from  the  lips  of  ■  their 
dying  sister,  that  there  is  nothing  but  religion  worth 
living  for.  Oh  exhort  them  to  attend  immedi- 
ately to  the  care  of  their  immortal  souls;  and 
7iot  to  delay  repentance.  Let  my  brothers  and  sis- 
iers  know  that  I  love  them  to  the  end.      I  hope  to 

meet  them  in  heaven.     But  oh,  if  I  should  nof^ r- 

No  wonder  that  tears  bursting  from  her  eyes,  and  her 
sobs  of  grief  at  the  thought  of  an  eternal  separation 
from  you,  prevented  her  saying  more.  "May  the  Spir- 
it of  truth  carry  her  dying  entreaties,  and  tears,  and 
sighs  to  your  hearts,"  and  engage  you  to  follow  her, 
as  she  followed  Christ,  This  dear  departed  fiiend 
wished  you  to  partake  with  her  the  joys  of  salvation. 
She  never  repented  of  her  undertaking;  never  rcgret- 
ed  leaving  her  native  land  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 
And  could  she  return  and  live  on  earth  again,  instead 
of  retracting  her  labors  and  sacrifices  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Redeemer's  cause,  she  would  repair  to  him 
earlier,  give  up  all  for  him  more  cheerfully,  and  serve 
him  with  greater  zeal.  Imitate  her  humility,  self  de- 
nial, and  faith,  that  you  may  again  enjoy  her  society, 
and  dwell  with  her  forever,  where  sorrow  and  death 
shall  never  enter. 


of  Mrs ^  Harriet  Newell.  21 

In  the  death  of  Mrs  Newell  her  husband  sustains  a 
loss,  which  no  language  can  adequately  describe,  and 
no  earthly  good  compensate.  God,  whose  ways  are 
unsearchable,  has  taken  from  him  the  wife  of  his 
youth;  a  companion  eminently  qualified  to  aid  him  in 
all  his  labors,  to  soothe  him  in  all  his  sorrows,  and  to 
further  the  great  work  in  which  he  is  engaged.  Had 
he  nothing  but  earthly  good  to  comfort  him,  a  mind 
so  quick  to  feel,  would  be  overwhelmed  with  grief. 
Bit  he  will  not  forget  the  God  of  all  comfort.  He 
will  remember  that  gracious  Redeemer,  who  took 
him  out  of  the  horrible  pit  and  miry  clay;  who  shed 
upon  the  darkness,  that  once  enveloped  him,  a  cheer- 
ing light;  W'ho  inspired  him  with  hope,  and  put  it  into 
his  heart  to  preach  salvation  to  those,  who  were  per- 
ishing for  lack  of  vision.  This  mighty  Redeemer  will 
be  the  rock  of  his  confidence,  and  a  very  present  help 
in  trouble.  It  must  be  a  subject  of  delightful  recollec- 
tion to  our  aftlicted  brother,  that  he  has  enjoyed  the 
privilege  of  being  united,  in  the  dearest  of  all  rela- 
tions, with  one  of  so  amiable  a  temper;  of  an  under- 
standing so  highly  improved;  of  benevolence  andpiety 
so  eminent;  and  so  entirely  devoted  to  the  best  of 
causes.  He  will  also  love  to  remember  the  favor 
which  God  has  conferred  upon  his  beloved  partner, 
in  enabling  her  to  do  and  suffer  so  much,  and  per- 
mitting  her  to  die  thus  early,  for  the  name  of  Jesus; 
in  permitting  her  to  be  ihc  first  martyr  to  the  mission- 
ary cause  from  the  American  world;  in  removing  her 
after  so  short  a  warfare,  from  a  world  of  sin  and  sor- 
row, and  carrying  her  so  quickly  through  a  course  of 
discipline,  which  prepared  her  for  a  crown  of  distin- 
guished glory.    The  God  of  Jacob  bless  and  comfort 


22  Sermon  in  Remembrance 

our  dear  brother,  and  give  him  strength  according  t!^ 
his  day.  And  may  this  severe  trial  be  turned  to  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel  among  the  heathen* 


FRIENDS  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  CAUSE, 

Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled  by  the  adverse  cir- 
cumstances, which  have  attended  the  commencement 
of  our  FOREIGN  MISSION.  Rccollcct  the  various  hind- 
rances, disappointments,  and  sufferings,  encountered 
by  the  apostles,  the  first  missionaries  of  Christ; 
who  yet  were  destined  to  spread  the  triumphs  of  his 
cross  through  the  world.  The  experience  of  ages 
leads  us  to  expect  that  designs  of  great  moment,  es- 
pecially those  which  relate  to  the  advancement  of 
Christ's  kingdom,  will  be  opposed  by  mighty  obsta- 
cles. The  adverse  circumstances,  therefore,  which 
have  attended  the  outset  of  our  Foreign  Mission,  are 
far  from  presenting  any  discouragement.  They  rath- 
er afford  new  evidence,  that  this  Mission  is  to  be  num- 
bered with  all  other  enterprises,  calculated  to  promote 
the  honor  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  men.  These 
various  trials.  Brethren,  are  doubtless  intended  not  on- 
ly to  quaXify  Missionaries  i'ov  greater  usefulness,  but 
also  to  humble  and  purify  all,  who  are  laboring  and 
praying  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen.  How  ef- 
fectually do  these  events  teach  us,  that  no  human  ef- 
forts can  ensure  success;  that  the  best  qualifications  of 
missionaries  abroad,  with  the  largest  liberality  and 
most  glowing  zeal  of  thousands  at  home,  will  be  of  no 
efficacy,  without  the  blessing  of  God.  When,  by  sal- 
utary discipline,  he  shall  have  brought  his  servants  to 
exercise  suitable  humility  and  dependence,  and  in  oth- 
er respects  prepared  the  way,  no  doubt  he  will  give 


o/  Mrs.  Harriet  NeweW.  23 

glorious  success.  The  cause  is  his;  and  it  is  vain  to 
depend  for  its  prosperity  on  human  exertions.  The 
death  of  Mrs.  Newell,  instead  of  overcasting  our 
prospects,  will  certainly  turn  to  the  advantage  of  mis- 
sions. It  will  correct  and  instruct  those,  who  are  la- 
boring for  the  spread  of  the  gospel.  The  publication  of 
her  virtues  will  quicken  and  edify  thousands.  It  will  al- 
so make  it  apparent,  that  the  missionary  cause  has  ir- 
resistible attractions  for  the  most  excellent  characters. 
Her  character  will  be  identified  with  that  holy  cause. 
Henceforth,  every  one,  who  remembers  Harriet 
Newell,  will  remember  the  Foreign  Mission 
JTROM  America.  And  every  one,  who  reads  the  his- 
tory oU/iis  mission,  w^ill  be  sure  to  read  the  faithful  re- 
cord of  her  exemplary  life  and  triumphant  death  Thus 
all  her  talents,  the  advantages  of  her  education,  the 
beauties  of  her  mind  and  the  amiableness  of  her  man- 
ners, her  refined  taste,  her  willingness  to  give  up  all 
that  was  dear  to  her  in  her  native  land,  her  fervent 
love  to  Christ,  her  desires  and  prayers  for  the  advance- 
ment of  his  kingdom,  her  patience  and  fortitude  in  suf- 
fering, and  the  divine  consolations  w^iich  she  enjoy- 
ed, will  all  redound  to  the  honor  of  that  sacred  cause, 
to  which  all  she  had  was  devoted.  Her  life,  measur- 
ed by  months  and  years,  was  short;  but  far  otherwise, 
when  measured  by  what  she  achieved.  She  was  the 
happy  instrument  of  much  good  to  the  holy  kingdom 
of  Christ,  which  deserved  all  her  affections  and  all  her 
labors.  She  died  in  a  glorious  cause.  Nor  did  she 
pray,  and  weep,  and  die,  in  vain.  Other  causes  may 
miscarry;  but  this  will  certainly  triumph.  The  Lord 
God  of  Israel  has  pledged  his  perfections  for  its  suc- 
cess. The  time  is  at  hand,  when  the  various  tribes  of 
India,  and  all  th(i  nations  and  kindreds  of  the  eaitli 


24  Sermon  in  Remembrance  of  Mrs,  Harriet  NewelL 

shall  fall  down  before  the  King  of  Zion,  and  submit 
cheerfully  to  his  reign.  A  glorious  work  is  to  be  done 
among  the  nations.  Christ  is  to  see  the  travail  of  his 
^ul,  and  airhis  benevolent  desires  are  to  be  satisfied. 
The  infinite  value  of  his  atoning  blood  is  to  be  com- 
pletely and  universally  illustrated;  and  the  full  orbed 
splendor  of  redeeming  love  is  every  w^here  to  shine  forth. 
The  power  of  God  will  soon  accomplish  a  work,  which, 
seen  in  distant  prospect,  has  made  thousands,  now- 
sleeping  in  Jesus,  before  leap  for  joy.  Blessed  are  tbey 
who  are  destined  to  live,  when  the  earth  shall  be  filled 
with  the  glory  of  the  Lord.  And  blessed  are  we,  who 
live  so  near  that  day,  and  even  begin  to  see  its  bright 
and  glorious  dawn.  O  Sun  of  Righteousness,  arise. 
Shine  upon  the  dark  places  of  the  earth;  illuminate 
all  the  world.    Amen. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

THE  following  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Newell,  are  dc^ 
rived  almost  entirely  from  her  own  wintings*  Noth* 
ing  has  been  added  but  what  seemed  absolutely  nec- 
essary, to  give  the  reader  a  general  view  of  her  char- 
acter,  and  to  explain  some  particular  occurrences,  in 
which  she  was  concerned.  These  memoirs  contain 
only  a  part  of  her  letters  and  journal.  The  whole 
would  have  made  a  large  volume.  The  labor  of  the 
compiler  has  been  to  select,  and  occasionally,  espec- 
ially in  her  earlier  writings,  to  abridge.  The  letters 
and  journal  of  this  unambitious,  delicate  female 
would  have  been  kept  within  the  circle  of  her  par- 
ticular friends,  had  not  the  closing  scenes  of  her  Ufe, 
and  the  missionary  zeal,  which  has  recently  been 
kindled  in  this  country,  excited  in  the  public  mind  a 
lively  interest  in  her  character,  and  given  the  cliris- 
iian  community  a  kind  of  property  in  the  productions 
of  her  pen.  It  was  thought  best  to  arrange  her  writ- 
ings  according  to  the  order  of  time;  so  that,  in  a  con- 
nected series  of  letters,  and  extracts  from  her  diary, 
the  reader  might  be  under  advantages  io  observe  the 
jivogress  of  her  mind,  the  deveiopemejd  of  her  moral 
worth,  and  some  of  the  mqst  important  events  oj  her 
life. 


MEMOIRS 

OF 

MRS.    HARRIET   NEWELL, 

1  HE  subject  of  these  memoirs  was  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Moses 
Atwood,  a  merchant  of  Haverhill,  Mass.  and  was  born  Oct. 
10,  1793.  She  was  naturally  cheerful  and  unreserved;  posses- 
sed a  lively  imagination  and  great  sensibility;  and  early  dis- 
covered a  retentive  memory  and  a  taste  for  reading.  Long 
will  she  be  remembered  as  a  dutiful  child  and  an  affectionate 
sister. 

She  manifested  no  peculiar  and  lasting  seriousness  before  the 
year  1806.  In  the  summer  of  that  year,  while  at  the  Academy 
in  Bradford,  a  place  highly  favored  of  the  Lord,  she  first  be- 
came the  subject  of  those  deep  religious  impressions,  which 
laid  the  foundations  of  her  christian  life.  With  several  of  her 
companions  in  study,  she  was  roused  to  attend  to  the  one  thing 
needful.  They  turned  off  their  eyes  from  beholding  vanity, 
and  employed  their  leisure  in  searching  the  Scriptures  and  list- 
ening to  the  instructions  of  those,  who  were  able  to  direct  them 
in  the  way  of  life.  A  few  extracts  from  letters,  which  she  wrots 
to  Miss  L.  K.  of  Bradford,  will,  in  some  measure,  show  the  state 
of  her  mind  at  that  time. 

1806. 

^'Dear  L.  I  need  your  kind  instructions  now  as  much  as  ever. 
I  should  be  willing  to  leave  every  thing  for  God;  willing  to  be 
called  by  any  name  which  tongue  can  utter,  and  to  undergo  any 
sufferings,  if  it  would  but  make  me  humble,  and  be  for  his  glory. 
Do  advise  me  what  I  shall  do  for  his  glory.  I  care  not  for  my- 
self. Though  he  lay  ever  so  much  upon  me,  I  would  be  con- 
tent. Oh,  could  I  but  rccal  this  summer! — But  it  is  past,  never 
to  return.  I  ha\e  one  constant  companion,  the  Bible,  from 
which  1  derive  the  greatest  comfort.  I'/ii^  I  intend  for  the  fu- 
ture shall  guide  me. 


28  Religious  Exercises. 

*< Did  you  ever  read  Doddridge's  Sermotis  to  Young  Peo- 
ple? They  are  very  beautiful  sermons.  It  appears  strange  to 
me,  why  I  am  not  more  interested  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  when 
he  has  done  so  much  for  us!  But  I  will  form  a  resolution  that  I 
will  give  myself  up  entirely  to  him.  Pray  for  me,  that  my  heart 
may  be  changed,  I  long  for  the  happy  hour  when  we  shail  be 
free  from  all  sin,  ancj  enjoy  God  in  heaven.  But  if  it  would  be 
for  his  glory,  I  should  be  willing  to  live  my  threescore  years  y-  d 
ten.  My  heart  bleeds  for  our  companions,  who  are  on  the  brink 
of  destruction.  In  what  manner  shall  I  speak  to  them?  But 
perhaps  I  am  in  the  same  way." 

In  another  letter  to  the  same  friend,  she  says; — <'What  did 
Paul  and  Silas  say  to  the  jailor?  Believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christy  a7id  thou  shalt  be  saved.  Let  us  do  the  same.  Let  us 
improve  the  accepted  time,  and  make  our  peace  with  God.  This 
day,  my  L.  I  have  formed  a  resolution,  that  I  will  devote  the 
remainder  of  my  life  entirely  to  the  service  of  my  God.— Write 
to  me.  Tell  me  my  numerous  outward  faults;,  though  you 
know  not  the  faults  of  my  heart,  yet  tell  me  all  you  know,  that  I 
may  improve.     I  shall  receive  it  as  a  token  of  love." 


I'HE  FOLLOWING  SUMMARY    ACCOUNT   OF  HER  RELIGIOUS 
EXERCISES  WAS  FOUND  AMONG  HER  PRIVATE  PAPERS. 

DIARY. 

"A  Review  of  past  religious  experience  I  have  often  found 
useiul  and  encouraging.  On  this  account  I  have  written  down 
the  exercises  of  my  mind,  hoping  that,  by  frequently  reading 
them,  1  may  be  led  to  adore  the  riches  of  sovereign  grace,  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  former  kindness  to  me,  and  feel  encowaged  to 
persevere  in  a  holy  life. 

"The  first  ten  years  of  my  life  were  spent  in  vanity.  I  was 
entirely  ignorant  of  the  depravity  of  my  heart.  The  summer 
that  I  entered  my  eleventh  year,  I  attended  a  dancing  school. 
My  conscience  would  sometimes  tell  me,  that  my  time  was  fool- 
ishly spent;  and  though  I  had  never  heard  it  intimated,  that  such 
amusements  were  criminal;  yet  I  could  not  rest,  until  I  had  sol- 
emnly determined  that,  when  the  school  closed,  1  would  imme- 


/ 


Religious  Exercises,  gQ 

diately  berome  religious.  But  these  resolutions  were  not  car- 
ried into  effect  Although  I  attended  every  day  to  ^ecret  pray- 
er, and  read  the  Bible  with  greater  attention  than  before ;  yet 
I  soon  became  weary  of  these  exercises,  and,  by  degrees,  omit- 
ted entirely  the  duties  of  the  closci.  When  I  entered  my  thir- 
teenth year,  I  was  sent  by  my  parents  to  the  Academy  at  Brad- 
ford. A  revival  of  religion  commenced  in  the  neighborhood, 
which,  in  a  short  time,  spread  into  the  school.  A  large  num- 
ber of  the  young  ladies  were  anxiously  inquiring  what  they 
should  do  to  inherit  eternal  life,  I  began  to  inquire,  what  can 
these  things  mean?  My  attention  was  solemnly  called  to  the 
concerns  of  my  immortal  soul.  I  was  a  stranger  to  hope;  and  I 
feared  the  ridicule  of  my  gay  companions.  My  heart  was  op- 
posed to  the  character  of  God;  and  I  felt  that,  if  I  continued  an 
enemy  to  his  government,  I  must  eternally  perish.  My  con- 
victions of  sin  were  not  so  pungent  and  distressing,  as  many 
have  had;  but  they  were  of  long  continuance.  It  was  more  than 
three  months,  before  I  was  brought  to  cast  my  soul  on  the  Sa- 
vior of  sinners;  and  rely  on  him  alone  for  salvation.  The  ec- 
stacies,  which  many  new-born  souls  possess,  were  not  mine.  But 
if  I  was  not  lost  in  raptures  on  reflecting  upon  what  I  had  es- 
caped; I  was  filled  with  a  sweet  peace,  a  heavenly  calmness, 
which  I  never  can  describe.  The  honors,  applauses,  and  titles 
of  this  vain  world  appeared  like  trifles  ligljt  as  air.  The  char- 
acter of  Jesus  appeared  infinitely  lovely,  and  I  could  say  with 
the  Psalmist,  whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee:  and  there  is 
none  on  earth  I  desire  besides  thee.  The  awful  gulf,  I  had  es* 
caped,  filled  me  with  astonishment.  My  gay  associates  were 
renounced,  and  the  friends  of  Jesus  became  my  dear  friends. 
The  destitute,  broken  state  of  the  church  at  Haverhill  prevent- 
ed me  from  openly  professing  my  faith  in  Jesus;  but  it  was  a 
privilege,  which  I  longed  to  enjoy  But  alas!  these  seasons  so 
precious  did  not  long  continue.  Soon  was  I  led  to  exclaim, — 
Oh  that  I  were  as  in  months  past!  My  zeal  for  the  cause  of  re- 
ligion almost  entirely  abated;  while  this  vain  world  engrossed 
my  affections,  which  had  been  consecrated  to  my  Redeemer. 
My  Bible,  once  so  lovely,  was  entirely  neglected.  Novels  and 
romances  engaged  my  thoughts,  and  hour  after  hour  was  fool- 
ishly and  sinfully  spent  in  the  perusal  of  them.  The  company 
of  Christians  became,  by  degrees,  irksome  and  unpleasant.     I 


30  Religious  Exercises, 

endeavored  to  shun  them.  The  voice  of  conscience  would  fre- 
quently whisper;  "all  is  not  righi."  Many  a  sleepless  night 
have  I  passed  a^ter  a  day  of  vanity  and  sin.  But  such  conflicts 
did  not  bring  me  home  to  the  fold,  from  which,  like  a  stray 
lamb,  I  had  wandered  far  away.  A  religion,  which  was  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  amusements  of  the  world,  and  the 
friendship  of  those  who  are  at  enmity  with  God,  would  have 
suited  well  my  depraved  heart.  But  I  knew  that  the  religion 
of  the  gospel  WIS  vastly  different.  It  exalts  the  Creator,  while 
it  humbles  the  creature  in  the  dust. 

*'Such  was  my  awful  situationl  I  lived  only  to  wound  the  cause 
of  my  ever  blessed  Savior.  Weep,  Oh  my  soul!  when  contem- 
plating and  recording  these  sins  of  my  youth.  Be  astonished 
at  the  long  suffering  of  Jehovah! — [low  great  a  God  is  our  GodI 
The  death  of  a  beloved  parent,  and  uncle  had  but  little  effect 
on  my  hard  heart.  Though  these  afHictions  moved  my  passions, 
they  did  not  lead  me  to  the  Fountain  of  consolation.  But  God, 
who  is  rich  in  mercy,  did  not  leave  me  here!  He  had  prepared 
my  heart,  to  receive  his  grace;  and  he  glorified  the  riches  of 
his  mercy,  by  carrying  on  the  work.  I  was  providentially  in- 
vited to  visit  a  friend  in  Newburyport.  I  complied  with  the  in- 
vitation. The  evening  previous  to  my  return  home,  I  heard  the 
Rev.  Mr.  MacF.  It  was  the  28th  of  June  1809.  How  did  the 
truths,  which  he  delivered,  sink  deep  into  my  inmost  soul!  My 
past  transgressions  rose  like  great  mountains  before  me.  The 
most  poignant  anguish  seized  my  mind;  my  carnal  security  fled; 
and  I  felt  myself  a  guilty  transgressor,  naked  before  a  holy  God* 
Mr,  B.  returned  with  me  the  next  day  to  Haverhill.  Never, 
no,  never,  while  memory  retains  her  seat  in  my  breast,  shall  I 
forget  the  affectionate  manner,  in  which  he  addressed  me.  His 
conversation  had  the  desired  effect.  I  then  made  the  solemn 
resolution,  as  I  trust,  in  the  strength  of  Jesus,  that  I  would  make 
a  sincere  dedication  of  my  all  to  my  Creator,  both  for  time  and 
eternity.  This  resolution  produced  a  cairn  serenity  and  com- 
posure, to^  which  I  had  long  been  a  stranger.  How  lovely  the 
way  of  salvation  then  appeared! — Oh  how  lovely  was  the  char- 
acter of  the  Savior!  The  duty  of  professing  publicly  on  which 
side  I  was,  now  was  impressed  on  my  mind.  I  came  forward, 
and  oflfcred  myself  to  the  church;  was  accepted;  received  into 
communion:  and  commemorated,  for  the  first  time,  the  dyiii^ 


Religious  ExercisQs,  SI 

love  of  the  blessed  Jesus,  August  6th,  1809.     This  was  a  pre- 
tious  season  long  to  be  remembered! — Oh  the  depths  of  sove- 
reign grace!  Eternity  will  be  too  short  to  celebrate  the  perfec- 
tions of  God. 
August  27thj  1809.  Harriet  Atwood.'* 


Se/itA  J  1^.06.  A  large  number  of  my  companions,  of  both  sexesj 
with  whom  I  have  associated  this  summer,  are  in  deep  distress 
for  their  immortal  souls.  Many,  who  were  formerly  gay  and 
thoughtless,  are  now  in  tears,  anxiously  inquiring,  what  they 
shall  do  to  be  saved.  Oh  how  rich  is  the  mercy  of  Jesus!  He 
dispenses  his  favors  to  whom  he  pleases,  without  regard  to  age 
or  sex.  Surely  it  is  a  wonderful  display  of  the  sovereignty  of 
God,  to  make  me  a  subject  of  his  kingdom,  while  many  of  my 
companions,  far  more  amiable  than  I  am,  are  left  to  grovel  in 
the  dust,  or  to  mourn  their  wretched  condition,  without  one 
gleam  of  hope. 

Se/it.  4.  I  have  just  parted  with  my  companions,  with  whom 
I  have  spent  three  months  at  the  Academy.  I  have  felt  i^  strong 
attachment  to  many  of  them,  particularly  to  those,  who  have 
been  hopefully  renewed  the  summer  past.  But  the  idea  of 
meeting  them  in  heaven,  never  more  to  bid  them  farewell,  si- 
lenced every  painful  thought- 

Sefit.  iO.  Been  indulged  with  the  privilege  of  visiting  a 
clu'istian  friend  this  afternoon.  Sweet  indeed  to  my  heart  is  the 
society  of  the  friends  of  Immanuel.  I  never  knew  true  joy  un- 
til I  found  it  in  the  exercise  of  religion. 

Se/it.  18.  How  great  are  the  changes,  which  take  place  in  my 
irJnd  in  the  course  of  one  short  day!  I  have  felt  deeply  dis- 
tressed for  the  depravity  of  my  heart,  and  have  been  ready  to 
despair  of  the  mercy  of  God.  But  the  light  of  divine  truth 
has  this  evening  irradiated  my  soul,  and  I  have  enjoyed  such 
composure,  as  I  never  knew  before. 

Se/it,  20.  This  has  been  a  happy  day  to  mo.  When  conver- 
sing with  a  Christian  friend  upon  ihc  love  of  Jesus,  I  was  lost 
in  raptures.  My  soul  rejoiced  in  the  Lord,  and  joyed  in  the 
God  of  my  salvation.  A  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  M.  this  ev- 
ening has  in9reased  my  happiness.     This  is  tOQ  much  for  me. 


32  Religions  Exercises, 

a  sinful  worm  of  the  dust,  deserving  only  eternal  punishment.- 
Lord,  it  is  enough. 

Oct,  6.  The  day  on  which  Christ  arose  from  the  dead,  has 
again  returned.  *  How  shall  I  spend  it?  Oh,  how  the  recollec- 
tion of  mispent  Sabbaths,  embitters  every  present  enjoyment. 
With  pain  do  I  remember  the  holy  hours,  which  were  sinned 
away.  Frequently  did  I  repair  to  novels,  to  shorten  the  irk- 
some hours  as  they  passed.  Why  was  I  not  cut  off  in  the 
midst  of  t/iis  my  wickedness? 

Oc/.  10.  Oh  how  much  have  I  enjoyed  of  God  this  day! 
Such  views  of  bis  holy  character,  such  a  desire  to  glorify  his. 
holy  name,  I  never  before  experienced.  Oh  that  this  frame 
inight  continue  through  life. 

**jMy  willing  soul  would  stay- 
in  such  a  frame  as  this. 

And  sit  and  sing  herself  awaj'. 
To  ■  everlasting  bliss. 

This  is  my  birth  day.  Thirteen  years  of  my  short  life  have 
gone  forever* 

Oct,  25.  Permitted  by  my  heavenly  P'ather,  once  more  to 
hear  the-  gospel's  joyful  sound.  I  have  enjoyed  greater  happi- 
ness than  tongue  can  describe.  I  have  indeed  been  joyful  in 
the  house  of  prayer.   Lord  let  me  dwell  in  thy  presence  forever, 

JVov.  2.  How  wonderful  is  the  superabounding  grace  of 
God!  Called  at  an  early  age  to  reflect  upon  my  lost  condition, 
and  to  accept  of  the  terms  of  salvation,  how  great  are  my  obli- 
gations to  live  a  holy  life. 

A^'ov,  4.  Examination  at  the  Academy.  The  young  ladies  to 
be  separated,  perhaps,  for  life.  Oh,  hov,-  affecting  the  scene! 
I  have  bid  my  companions  farewell.  Though  they  are  endear- 
ed to  me  by  the  strongest  ties  of  affection,  yet  I  must  be  sepa- 
rated from  them,  perhaps  never  to  meet  them  more,  till  the  res- 
urrection. The  season  has  been  remarkable  for  religious  im- 
pressions. But  the  harvest  is  past,  the  summer  is  ended,  and 
there  are  n^imbers  who  can  say,  we  are  7iot  saved, 

jVov.  25.  A  dear  Christian  sister  called  on  me  this  afternoon. 
Her  pious  conver;>ation  produced  a  solemn  but  pleasing  effect 
wpon  my  mind.  Shall  I  ever  be  so  unspeakably  happy  as  to 
enjoy  the  society  of  holy  beings  in  heaven? 

"Oh  to  grace  how  gi*eat  a  debtor!'* 


Religious  Exercises,  23 

jbec.  3.  I  have  had  great  discoveries  of  the  wickedness  of  ray 
heart  these  three  days  past.  But  this  evening,  God  has  graci- 
ously revealed  himself  to  me  in  the  beauty  and  glory  of  his 
character.  The  Savior  provided  for  fallen  man,  is  just  such 
an  one  as  I  need.-    He  is  tlic  one  altogether  lovely. 

Dec.  7.  With  joy  we  welcome  the  morning  of  another  Sab- 
bath. Oh  let  this  holy  day  be  consecrated  entirely  to  God- 
My  Sabbaths  on  earth  will  soon  be  ended;  but  I  look  forward 
with  joy  unutterable  to  that  holy  day,  which  will  never  have  an 
end. 

Dec.  8.  This  evening  has  been  very  pleasantly  spent  with  my 
companions,  H.  and  S.  B.  The  attachment  which  commenced 
as  it  were  in  infancy  has  been  greatly  stiengthened  since  their 
minds  have  been  religiously  impressed.  How  differently  are 
our  evenings  spent  now,  from  what  they  formerly  were!  How 
many  evenings  have  1  spent  with  them  in  thoughtless  vanity 
and  giddy  mirth.  We  have  been  united  in  the  service  of  Sutan; 
Oh  that  we  might  now  be  united  in  the  service  of  God. 

Dec.  1 1.  This  morning  has  been  devoted  to  the  work  of  self- 
examination.  Though  1  find  within  me  an  evil  heart  of  unbe- 
lief, prone  to  depart  from  the  living  God,  yet  I  have  a  hope,  a 
strong,  unwavering  hope,  which  I  would  not  renounce  for 
worlds.  Bless  the  Lord,  Oh  my  soul,  for  this  blessed  assurance 
•f  eternal  life. 

Dec.  15.  Grace,  free  grace  is  still  my  song.  I  am  lost  in 
wonder  and  admiration,  when  I  reflect  upon  the  dealings  of 
God  with  ipe.  When  I  meet  with  my  associates,  who  are  in- 
volved in  nature's  darkness,  I  am  constrained  to  cry  with  the 
poet, 

"**Why  -was  I  made  to  hear  thy  voice. 

And  enter  >vhile  there's  room; 
While  thous^ds  make  a  wretched  choice. 

And  rather  starve  than  come." 

Dec.  31.  This  day  has  passed  away  rapidly  and  happily.  Oh, 
the  real  bliss  that  I  have  enjoyed;  such  love  to  God;  such  a  de- 
sire to  glorify  him,  I  never  possessed  before.  The  hour  of  sweet 
release  will  shortly  come;  Oh,  what  joyful  tidings. 

1807.  Jan.  3.  A  sweet  and  abiding  sense  of  divine  things, 
slill  reigns  within.  Bad  health  prevented  my  attending  public 
5 


34  Mi's.  Ne'welPs  Letters. 

worship  this  day.  I  have  enjoyed  an  unspeakable  calmness  of 
mind  and  a  heart  burning  ^Tithlove  to  my  exalted  Saviour.  Oh, 
how  shall  I  fin,d  words  to  express  the  grateful  feelings  of  my 
heart.     Oh,  for  an  angel's  tongue  to  praise  and  exalt  my  Jesus. 

Jan.  5.  I  have  had  exalted  thoughts  of  the  character  of  God 
this  day.     I  have  ardently  longed  to  depart  and  be   with  Jesus. 

Jan.  9.  How  large  a  share  of  peace  and  joy  has  been  mine 
this  evening.  The  society  of  Christians  delights  and  animates 
my  heart.     Oh  how  I  love  those,  who  love  my  Redeemer. 

March  25.  Humility  has  been  the  subject  of  my  meditations 
this  day.  I  find  I  have  been  greatly  deficient  in  this  Christian 
grace.  Oh  for  that  meek  and  lowly  spirit  which  Jesus  exhib- 
ited in  the  days  of  his  flesh. 

March  25.  Little  E.'s  birth  day.  Reading  of  those  children 
■who  cried  hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David,  when  he  dwelt  on  earth, 
I  ardently  wished  that  this  dear  child  might  be  sanctified.  She 
is  not  too  young  to  be  made  a  subject  of  Immanuel's  kingdom. 

May  1.  Where  is  the  cross  which  Christians  speak  of  so  fre- 
quently? All  that  I  do  for  Jesus  is  pleasant.  Though  perhaps 
I  am  ridiculed  by  the  gay  and  thoughtless  for  my  choice  of  re- 
ligion,'yet  the  inward  comfort  which  I  enjoy,  doubly  compen- 
sates me  for  all  this.  I  do  not  wish  for  the  approbation  and 
love  of  the  world,  neither  for  its  splendors  or  riches.  For  one^ 
blesjt  hour  at  God's  right  hand,  I'll  give  them  all  away. 


Extracts  of  a  letter  to  her  sister  M.  at  Byjield. 

Haverhill^  Jug.  26,  1807. 

"In  what  an  important  station  you   are   placed!    The  pupils 

committed  to  your  care  will  be  either  adding  to  your  condem- 
nation in  the  eternal  world,  or  increasing  your  everlasting  hap- 
piness. At  the  awful  tribunal  of  your  Judge  yt  u  will  meet 
them,  and  there  give  an  account  of  the  manner,  in  which  you 
have  iwsxructed  them*  Have  you  given  them  that  advice, 
which  they  greatly  need?  Have  you  instructed  them  in  religion? 
Oh  my  sisterl  how  earnest,  how  engaged  ought  you  to  be,  for 
their  immortal  welfare.  Recollect,  the  hour  is  drawing  near, 
when  you  and  the  young  ladies  committed  to  your  cure,  must 


Mrs,  NewelPs  Letters.  35 

appear  before  God.  If  you  have  invited  them  to  come  to  the 
Saviour,  and  make  their  peace  with  him,  how  happy  will  you 
then  be!  But  on  the  other  hand,  if  you  have  been  negligent; 
awful  will  be  your  situation.  May  the  God  of  peace  be  with 
you.  May  we  meet  on  the  right  hand  of  God  and  spend  an 
eternity  in  rejoicing  in  his  favors." — .      Harbjet  Atwood  . 


When  Harriet  Atw  ood  was  a  member  of  Bradford  Acad- 
emy, it  was  customary  for  her  companions  in  study,  whose 
minds  were  turned  to  religious  subjects,  to  maintain  a  familiar 
correspondence  with  each  other.  A  few  specimens  of  the  let- 
ters or  billets,  which  Harriet  wrote  to  one  of  her  particular 
ifriends  at  that  time,  will  show  the  nature  of  the  correspondence.^ 

To  Miss  F.  TV.  of  Bradford  ^Icademi^.      '"■' 

Bradford  Made  my  ^  Sefit,  1807. 
As  we  are  candidates  for  eternity,  how  careful  ought  we  to  be, 
that  religion  be  our  principal  concern.  Perhaps  this  night 
our  souls  may  be  required  of  us — we  may  end  our  exist- 
ence here,  and  enter  the  eternal  world.  Are  we  prepared  to 
meet  our  Judge?  Do  we  depend  upon  Christ's  righteousness 
for  acceptance?  Are  we  convinced  of  our  own  sinfulness,  and 
inability  to  help  ourselves?  Is  Christ's  love  esteemed  more  by 
us,  than  the  friendship  of  this  world?  Do  we  feel  willing  to 
take  up  our  cross  daily  and  follow  Jesus?  These  quesiions,  my 
dear  Miss  W.  are  important;  and  if  we  can  answer  them,  ih 
the  affirmative,  we  are  prepared  for  God  to  require  our  souls 
of  us  when  he  pleases. 

May  the  Spirit  guide  you,  and  an  interest  in  the  Saviour  be 
given  you.     Adieu,  Harriet. 

Wednesday  afieinoon,  3  o'clock. 

To  Miss-  F.  W,  of  Bradford  AcadcDv:. 

Bradford  Academy^  Sc/i(.   II,  1807. 
As    heirs   of  immortality,     one   would   naturally   imagine,  we 
dhouM  strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,   and  use  all  our  cr.» 


36  Mrs.  NewelPs'  Letters, 

fdeavors  to  be  heirs  of  future  happiness.  But  alas!  how  ini- 
nitely  short  do  we  fall  of  the  duty  we  owe  to  Go»,  and  to  our 
own  souls!  O  my  friend,  could  you  look  into  my  heart,  what 
could  you  there  *find,  but  a  sinful  stupidity,  and  rebellion  against 
God?  But  yet  I  dare  to  hope!  O  how  surprising,  how  astonish- 
ing is  the  redemption,  which  Christ  has  procured,  whereby 
sinners  may  be  reconciled  to  him,  and  through  his  merits  dare 
to  hope!  O  may  his  death  animate  us  to  a  holy  obedience. 

H.  A. 


To  Miss  F.  W.  of  Bradford  Academy, 

Bradford  Academy^  SefiS.  1807. 
How  solemn,  my  dear  Miss  W.  is  the  idea,  that  we  must  soon 
part!  Solemn  as  it  is,  yet  what  is  it,  when  compared  with  part- 
ing at  the  bar  of  God,  and  being  separated  through  all  eternity! 
Religion  is  worth  our  attention,  and  every  moment  of  our  lives 
ought  to  be  devoted  to  its  concerns.  Time  is  short,  but  eter- 
nity is  long;  and  when  we  have  once  plunged  into  that  fathom- 
less abyss,  our  situation  will  never  be  altered.  If  we  have 
jserved  God  here,  and  prepared  for  death,  glorious  will  be  our 
reward  hereafter.  But  if  we  have  not,  and  have  hardened  our 
hearts  against  the  Lord;  our  day  of  grace  will  be  past,  and  our 
souls  irrecoverably  lest,  Oh  then,  let  us  press  forward,  an4 
seek  and  serve  the  Lord  here,  that  we  may  enjoy  him  hereafter. 
Favor  me  with  frequent  visits  while  we  are  together,  and  wliCB 
"vve  part,  let  epistolary  visits  be  constant.     Adieu,  yours,  &c. 

Harriet. 


A  very  frequent  and  affectionate  correspondence  was  con- 
tinued betvv-een  Harriet  Atwood  and  the  same  friend  after  she 
left  the  Academy  and  returned  to  Beverly,  her  place  of  resi- 
dence. 


Tn  Miss  F.  W,  of  Beverly. 

Haverhill,  Oct.  12,  180r. 
Once  more,  my  dear  Miss    W.   I  take    my  pen  and    attempt 
writing  a  few  lines  to  yoUo     Shall  religion  be  my  theme?  What 


Mrs.  NeweWs  Letters.  37 

ather  subject  can  I  choose,  that  will  be  of  any  importance  to 
our  immortal  souls?  How  Utile  do  we  realize  that  we  are  pro- 
bationers for  eternity?  We  have  entered  upon  an  existence 
that  will  never  end;  and  in  the  future  jvorld  shall  either  enjoy 
happiness  unspeakably  great,  or  suffer  misery  in  the  extreme 
to  all  eternity.  We  have  every  inducement  to  awake  from  the 
sleep  of  death,  and  to  engage  in  the  cause  of  Christ.  In  this 
time  of  awful  declension,  God  calls  loudly  upon  us  to  enlist 
under  his  banners,  and  promote  his  glory  in  u  sinful,  stupid 
world.  If  we  are  brought  from  a  state  of  darkness  into  God's 
inarveilous  light,  and  are  turned  from  Satan  to  the  Re- 
deemer, how  thankful  ought  we  to  be.  Thousands  of  out* 
age  are  at  this  present  period,  going  on  in  thoughtless  securi- 
ty; and  why  are  we  not  left?  It  is  of  God's  infinite  mercy  and 
free  unbounded  grace.  Can  wc  not  with  our  whole  hearts 
bow  before  the  King  of  kings,  and  say,  "not  unto  us,  not  unto 
^s,  but  ".o  thy  name  be  all  the  glory."  Oh  my  dear  Miss  W. 
■why  are  our  affections  placed  one  moment  upon  this  world, 
>vhen  the  great  things  of  religion  are  of  such  vast  importance? 
Oh  that  God  would  rend  his  heavens  and  come  dpwn,  and 
awaken  our  stupid  drowsy  senses.  What  great  reason  have  I 
to  complain  of  my  awfully  stubborn  will,  and  mourn  my  un- 
worthy treatment  of  the  Son  of  God?  Thou  alone,  Dear  Jesus, 
canst  soften  the  heart  of  stone,  and  bow  the  will  to  thy  holy 
sceptre.  Display  thy  power  in  our  hearts  and  make  us  fit 
subjects  for  thy  Kingdom  above. 

How  happy  did  I  feel  when  I  i-ead  your  affectionate  epistle; 
and  that  happiness  was  doubly  increased,  when  you  observed 
that  you  should,  on  the  sabbath  succeedijig,  be  engaged  in  the 
solemn  transaction  of  giving  yourself  to  God,  publicly  in  an 
everlasting  covenant.  My  sincere  desire  and  earnest  prayer  at 
the  throne  of  grace  shall  ever  be,  that  you  may  adorn  the  pro- 
fession which  you  have  made,  and  become  an  advocate  for  the 
religion  of  Jesus. 

Let  us  obey  the  solemn  admonitions  we  daily  receive,  and 
prepare  to  meet  our  God.  May  the  glorious  and  blessed  Re- 
deemer who  can  reconcile  rebellious  mortals  to  himself,  make 
us  both  holy,  that  we  may  be  happy.  Write  soon  and  oflcn- 
I  am  vours  affectionately,  ITarrif.t  Ai^yooT*. 


38  Mrs.  NeweWs  Letters, 

To  Miss  F,  W.  (jf  Beverly, 

Haverhill,  Bee.  2,  \  SOT. 
Most  sincerely  .do  I  thank  you,  my  dear  Miss  W.  for  your 
liind  and  affectionate  epistle,  which  you  last  favored  me  with. 
Is  religion  and  the  concerns  of  futurity  still  the  object  of  your 
attention?  New  scenes  daily  open  to  us,  and  there  is  the  great- 
est reason  to  fear  that  some  of  us  will  fall  short  at  last  of  an 
interest  in  J'.sus  Christ-  A  few  more  rising  and  setting  suns, 
and  we  shall  be  called  to  give  an  account  to  our  final  Judge, 
of  the  manner  in  which  we  have  improved  our  probationary 
state;  then,  then,  the  religion  which  we  profess, — will  it  st.and 
the  test?  Oh!  let  us  v/ith  the  greatest  care,  examine  ourselves, 
and  see  if  our  religion  will  cover  us'from  the  storms  of  divine 
wrath;-- -whether  our  chief  desire  is  to  glorify  God,  to  honor  his 
cause,  and  to  become  entirely  devoted  to  him.  What  a  word 
is  ErERNitr!  Let  us  reflect  upon  it;  although  we  cannot  pene- 
trate into  its  unsearchable  depths,  yet  perhaps  it  may  have  an 
impressive  weight  upon  our  minds,  and  lead  us  to  a  constant 
preparation  for  that  hour,  when  we  shall  enter  the  confines  of 
that  state,  and  be  either  happy  or  miserable  through  an  endless 
duration.' 

Last  evening  I  attended  a  conference  at  Mr.  H*s.  Mr.  B. 
addressed  us  from;s^these  words,  "I  pray  thee  have  me  excused." 
•His  design  was  to  shew  what  excuses  the  unconverted  person 
will  make  for  not  attending  to  the  calls  of  religion.  It  was  the 
most  solemn  coiifercnce  I  ever  heard.  Oh!  my  friend,  of  what 
infinite  importance  is  it,  that  we  be  faithful  in  the  cause  of  our 
Master,  and  use  all  our  endeavors  to  glorify  him,  the  short  space 
of  time  we  have  to  live  on  earth.  Oli!  may  we  so  live,  that 
when  we  are  called  to  enter  the  eternal  world,  we  may  with  sat- 
isfaction give  up  our  accounts,  and  go  where  we  can  behold  the 
King  in  his  glory.  We  have  every  thing  to  engage  us  in  the 
concerns  of  our  immortal  souls.  If  we  will  but  accept  of  Christ 
Jesus  as  he  is  freely  offered  to  us  in  the  gospel,  committing 
ourselves  unreservedly  into  his  hands,  all  will  be  ours,  life  and 
death,  things  present  and  things  to  come^  We  should  desire 
to  be  holy  as  God  is  holy.  And  in  some  degree  we  must  be 
holy,  even  as  he  is,  or  we  can  never  enter  that  holy  habitation 
where  Jesus  dv^tells. 


Mrs,  Neu-eWs  Letters.  39 

Oh!  my  dear  Miss  W.  I  cannot  but  hope  that  you  are  now  en- 
gaged for  Christ,  and  are  determined  not  to  let  iliis  world  any 
longer  engross  your  attention.  Be  constant  in  prayer.  Pray 
that  your  friend  Harriet  may  no  longer  be  so  stuj)id  and  inat- 
tentive to  the  great  concerns  of  religion.  Pray  that  she  may  be 
aroused  from  this  lethargic  state  and  attend  to  Christ's  call. 
With  reluctance  I  bid  you  adieu,  my  dear  Miss  W.  Do  favor 
me  with  a  long  epistle;  tell  me  your  feelings;  how  you  view 
the  character  of  God  in  the  atonement  for  sinners.  May  we 
liave  a  part  in  that  purchase.    Remember  your  friend,  Haruiet. 


To  Miss  F.  W.  of  Beverly. 

Haverhill^  Feb  13,  180B. 
Accept,  my  dear  MissW.  my  sincere  thanks  for  your  epistle. 
Your  ideas  of  the  necessity  of  religion  in  the  last  extremity  of 
expiring  nature,  perfectly  coincide  with  mine.  Yes,  although 
we  may  reject  the  Saviour,  and  become  engaged  in  the  concerns 
of  this  vain  and  wicked  world,  although  while  in  youth  and 
health,  we  may  live  as  though  this  world  were  our  home,  yet 
when  the  hour  of  dissolution  shall  draw  near,  when  eternity- 
shall  be  unfolded  to  our  view,  what,  at  that  trying  moment^, 
will  be  our  consolation,  but  an  assurance  of  pardoned  guilt,  and 
an  interest  in  the  merits  of  Christ  the  Redeemer?  We  are  now 
probationers  for  a  never-ending  state  of  existence,  and  are  form- 
ing characters,  upon  which  our  future  happiness  or  misery  de- 
pends. Ohj  if  we  could  only  have  a  sense  of  these  all  import- 
ant considerations! — How  criminally  stupid  are  we,  when  we 
know  that  these  are  eternal  realities!  Why  are  we  not  alive  to 
God  and  our  duty,  and  dead  to  sin?  This  world  is  a  state  of  tri- 
als, a  vale  of  tears;  it  is  not  our  home.  But  an  eternity  of 
happiness  or  woe  hangs  on  this  inch  of  time.  Soon  will. our 
state  be  unalterably  fixed.  Oh  let  this  solemn  consideration 
have  its  proper  weight  on  our  minds,  and  let  us  now  be  wise 
for  eternity. 

How  little  are  we  engaged  to  promote  the  interest  of  religion. 
At  this  day,  when  the  love  of  many  waxcth  cold  and  iniquity 
increaseth.  how  o\ight  every  faculty  of  our  souls  to  be  alive  te 
God. 


40  Mrs.  NeweWs  Letters.  ^ 

Do  write  often,  and  perhaps,  the  blessing  of  an  all-wise  God 
may  attend  your  epistles.  In  your  earnest  supplications  at  the 
throne  of  almighty  grace,  remember  your  affectionate,  tl)ough 
unworthy  friend*  Harriet. 

P.  S.  I  long  to  see  you  and  unfold  to  you  the  inmost  recesses 
of  my  heart.  Do  make  it  convenient  to  visit  H.  this  spring,  and 
although  it  may  be  unpleasing  to  you  to  hear  the  wickedness 
of  your  friend  Harriet*s  heart,  yet  perhaps  you,  my  dear  Miss 
W.  can  say  something  which  will  now  make  me  resolve  in 
carnQst,  that,  let  others  serve  whom  they  will,  I  will  serve  the 
Lord. 


To  the  same^  dated  H.  AfirU  20,  1808. 
This  morning,  my  beloved  Miss  W.  your  kind  epistle  was 
handed  me,  in  which  you  express  a  wish,  that  it  might  find  me 
engaged  in  the  cause  of  God.  Oh  that  your  wish  could  be  grat- 
ifiedl  But  let  me  tell  you,  I  am  still  the  same  careless,  inat- 
tentive creature — What  in  this  world  can  we  find  capable  of 
satisfying  the  desires  of  our  immortal  souls?  Not  one  of  the  en- 
dowments, which  are  derived  from  any  thing  short  of  God,  will 
avail  us  in  the  solemn  and  important  hour  of  death.  All  the 
vanities,  which  the  world  terms  accomplishments,  will  then  ap- 
pear of  little  value.  Yes,  my  beloved  companion,  in  that  mo- 
jnent  we  shall  find  that  nothing  will  suffice  to  hide  the  real  na- 
kedness of  the  natural  mind,  but  the  furnished  robe,  in  which 
the  child  of  God  shines  with  purest  lustre,  the  Saviour's  righte- 
•ousness.  Oh!  that  we  might,  by  the  assistance  of  God,  deck 
our  souls  with  the  all  perfect  rule.  Our  souls  are  of  infinite 
importance,  and  an  eternity  of  misery,  "where  the  worm  dieth 
not  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched,'*  awaits  us,  if  we  do  not  attend  to 
th^ir  concerns.  I  should  be  happy,  my  amiable  friend,  in  vis- 
iting you  this  spring  But  with  reluctance  I  must  decline  your 
generous  offer.  A  dear  and  oeloved  parent  is  in  a  declining 
state  of  health,  and  we  fear,  if  indulgent  Heaven  do  not  inter- 
pose, and  stop  the  course  of  his  sickness,  death  will  deprive  us 
of  his  society  and  the  grave  open  to  receive  him  Oh!  that  his 
life  might  be  spared,  and  his  health  once  more  established,  to 
cheer  his  family  and  friends.  But  in  ail  th  ese  afflictive  dispen- 
sations of  God's  providence  may  it  ever  be  my  prayer,  "not 
mv  will,  O  Lord!  but  tliinc  be  done." 


Mrs,  NewelVs  Letters.  41 

I  do  not  expect  to  attend  B.  academy  this  summer.  We  shall 
have  a  school  in  H.  which,  with  my  pai'cnts'  consent,  I  expect  to 
attend.  Do  visit  me  this  spring,  my  dear  Miss  W.  Your  let- 
ters are  always  received  with  pleasure.  My  best  wishes  for 
your  present   and   eternal  happiness   attend  you. 

I  am  yours,  Sec.         Harriet. 

To  Mis.s  C.  F.  of  jYewburijfiort. 

Dear  C.  Haverhill,  Feb,   16,  1808. 

Since  you  left  us,  death  has  entered  our  family,  and  deprived 
us  of  an  affectionate  uncle.  After  lingering  two  days  after  you 
returned  to  your  fiiends,  he  fell  asleep,  as  we  trust,  in  Jesus. 
Oh,  C-  could  you  but  have  witnessed  his  dying  struggles!  Dis- 
tress and  anguish  were  his  constant  companions,  till  about  ten 
minutes  before  his  spirit  winged  its  way  to  the  eternal  world; 
then  he  was  deprived  of  speech;  he  looked  upon  us,  closed  his 
eyes,  and  expired.  He  would  often  say,  'Oh  how  I  long  for  the 
happy  hour's  approach,  when  I  shall  find  a  sweet  release;  but 
"not  my  will,  but  thine,  O  God,  be  done."  *  When  we  stood 
•weeping  around  his  dying  bed,  he  looked  upon  us  and  said, 
"Mourn  not  for  me,  my  friends,  but  mourn  for  yourselves." 
Oh  my  C.  let  us  now  be  persuaded  to  lay  hold  on  Jesus,  as  the 
only  Saviour.  If  we  trust  in  him  for  protection,  he  will  preserve 
us  in  all  the  trying  scenes  of  life,  and  when  the  hour  of  disso- 
lution shall  come,  we  shall  be  enabled  to  give  ourselves  to 
him.  and  consign  our  bodies  to  the  tomb  with  pleasure. 
*What  a  world  is  this:  Full  of  anxiety  and  troublel  My  dear 
father  is  very  fteble;  a  bad  cough  attends  him,  which  we  fear 
will  prove  fatal.  What  a  blessing  my  friend,  are  parents!  Let 
us  attend  to  their  instructions  and  reproofs,  while  we  possess 
them,  that,  when  death  shall  separate  us,  we  may  have  no  cause 
for  regret  that  we  were  undutiful.  While  we  do  every  thing 
we  can  to  make  iliem  happy,  let  us  remember  that  it  is  God 
alone  can  compensate  ilicm  for  their  labors  of  love.  Far  dis- 
tant be  the  hour  when  either  of  us  shall  be  called  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  our  dear  parents. 

Do,  ray  dear  C.  wriie  to  me;  tell  me  if  this  world  does  not 
appear  more  and  moic  trifling  to  you.  May  the  sweet  influ- 
ences of  the  Floly  Spirit,  be  shed   abvoad  in  your  heart.     Ob, 

6 


42  Mrs,  NetceWs  Letters. 

may  happiness  attend  you  in  this  vale  of  tears,  and  may  you  be 
conducted  to  the  haven  of  eternal  rest.  Accept  the  wish  of 
your  ever  aftectionate  Hauriet. 


To  Miss  C.  F.  of  Menvburyfiort, 

Haverhill,  J/iril  24,  1808. 
Accept,  my  dear  C.  my  kindest  acknowledgments,  for  your  last 
affectionate  epistle,  in  the  perusal  of  which,  I  had  the  most 
pleasing-  sensations  You  observed,  your  contemplations  had-^ 
frequently  dwelt  on  those  hours,  we  spent  in  each  others*  soci- 
ety, while  at  Bradford  Academy;  and  that  you  regretted  the 
misimprovement  of  them  Ahis!  how  many  houis  have  we 
spent  in  trifling  conversation,  which  will  avail  us  nothing.  Let 
our  imaginations  often  wing  their  way  back  to  those  hours^ 
which  can  never  be  recalled. 

"'Tis  greatly  mIsc,  to  talk  with  our  past  hours, 
"And  ask  thenj  what  report  they've  borue  to  heaven, 
*'And  how  they  might  have  borne  more  welcome  news.'* 

Will  the  recollection  of  the  moments  that  are  now  speeding 
their  flighty  afford  satisfaction  at  the  last?  Oh,  that  we.  might 
improve  our  time  and  talents  to  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  re- 
view of  them  may  be  pleasing. 

You  ask  me  to  write  to  you,  and  to  write  something  that  will 
awaken  you  from  stupidity.  I  would,  my  dear  C.  but  I  am  still 
m  the  same  careless  state. 

.My  father  still  remains  in  a  critical  situation.  Permit  me  to 
request  an  interest  in  your  prayers  for  him;  bin  be  assured, 
there  is  none  they  will  be  more  serviceable  to,  than  your  dear 
friend,  Harriet. 


To  Miss  F.  W.  of  Beverly, 

AFTER    THE    DEATH    OF   HER    FATHER* 

Haverhill,  May  2i,   \^0S. 
In   the  late   tryjng  and  afflictive  scenes  of  God's  providence, 
which  I  have  been  called  to  pass  through,  I  have  flattered  my« 
self,  that  the  tcnderest  sympathy  has  been   awakened  in  the 


Religious  Exercisesj,  43 

heart  of  my  beloved  F.  Oh  my  companion;  this  is  a  scene 
peculiarly  trying  to  me.  How  much  do  my  circumstances  re- 
quire every  divine  consolation  and  direction,  to  make  this  death 
a  salutary  warning  to  me.  The  guardian  of  my  tender  years,  he, 
who,  under  God  has  been  made  an  instrument  in  givinj^  me 
existence,  my  father,  my  nearest  earthly  friend,  where  is  he? 
The  cold  clods  of  the  valley  cover  him,  and  the  worms  feed 
upon  his  cold  and  lifeless  body.  Can  it  be,  that  I  am  left  fath- 
erless? Heart-rending  reflection!  Oh  my  dear,  dear  Miss  W. 
may  you  never  be  left  to  mourn  the  loss,  which  I  now  experi- 
ence. Oh,  tliat  your  parents  may  be  spared  to  you,  and  you 
ever  honor  them,  and  be  a  blessing  to  them,  even  in  their 
declining  years. 

Glance  a  thought  on  n'me  fatherless  childreji,  and  a  widowed 
and  afflicted  mother?  But  if  we  are  fatherless,  Oh,  may  we  never 
be  friendless.  May  He  who  has  promised  to  be  the  father  of 
the  fatherless,  and  the  widow's  God,  enable  us  to  rely  upon 
him,  and  receive  grace  to  help  in  this  time  of  need;  and  although 
the  present  affliction  is  not  joyous,  but  grievous,  Oh  that  it  niiy 
be  instrumental  in  working  out  a  far  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory. 

Do  come  and  see  me — I  long  once  more  to  embrace  my 
friend,  and  to  tell  her  what  I  owe  her  for  all  her  favors.  Adieu, 
my  beloved  Miss  W.  receive  this  as  a  token  of  renewed  affection 
from  your,  Harriet. 

Respects  to  your  parents  and  love  to  sister  N. 


From  some  passages  in  the  foregoing  papers,  and  also  from 
what  follows,  it  appears,  that  during  the  year  1808,  she  was  in  a 
state  of  religious  declension  and  darkness.  According  to  the 
statement  of  one,  who  was  competent  to  testify;  "She  appeared 
gradually  to  lose  her  fondness  for  retirement,  and  her  delight 
in  the  Scriptures,  and  associated  more  freely  with  her  former 
gay  companions.  But  nothing  was  manifested,  which  afforded 
any  just  ground  for  suspecting  her  sincerity."  What  views  she 
entertaitied  of  that  state  of  declension,  and  by  what  means  she 
was  recovered  to  duty  and  comfort,  will  appear  from  some  of 
the  f9!lowing  ktters  and  diary. 


44  Religious  Exercises. 

To  Miss  C.  P,  ofjYeivburyfiort. 

Haverhill,  Feb.  ^^7,1^^}. 
My  dear  C. 
What  have  you  been  reading  this  winter?  I  presume  you  have 
had  sufficient  time  to  improve  your  mind  in  the  study  of  history, 
&c.  For  my  part  I  know  not  what  to  say.  A  constant  round  of 
worldly  engagements  and  occupations  hav'e  I  fear  engrossed  far 
loo  much  of  my  time. 

I  have  of  iate  been  quite  interested  in  reading  Miss  Helen 
Maria  Williams's  Letters  on  the  French  Revolution,  and  am 
now  reading  Rollin's  Ancient  History.  In  the  morning  of  life 
■when  no  perplexing  cares  interrupt  or  vex  our  minds,  we  should 
spend  every  moment  of  our  time  in  improving  our  mmds,  by 
reading,  or  attending  to  conversation  that  is  beneficial.  Our 
time  is  short!  Perhaps  we  may  be  cut  off  in  the  morning  of  our 
days.  Oh  that  we  might  improve  each  moment  of  our  lives, 
"And  make  each  day  a  critic  on  the  last." 

Adieu,  I  am,  8cc.        Harriet. 


1809. 

July  1.  God  has  been  pleased  in  infinite  mercy,  again 
tb  call  up  my  attention  to  eternal  realities.  After  spending 
more  than  a  year,  in  the  vanities  of  the  world — thoughtless  and 
unconcerned  respecting  my  eternal  welfare,  he  has,  as  I  hum- 
bly trust,  showed  me  my  awful  backslidings  from  hira,  and  my 
dependance  upon  his  grace  for  every  blessing. 

I  do  now,  in  tlie  strength  of  Jesus,  resolve^  that  I  will  no 
longer  sacrifice  my  immortal  soul  for  what  I  have  hithe'^tQ 
deemed  my  temporal  happiness.  Oh  that  I  might  be  enabled 
to  come  out  from  the- world,  and  to  profess  Christ  as  my  Re- 
deemer before  multitudes.  I  now  see,  that  I  have  enjoyed  no 
happiness  in  my  pursuit  of  worldly  pleasure.  Not  in  the  play- 
room— not  in  the  vain  and  idle  conversation  of  my  companions, 
not  in  the  bustle  of  a  crowded  life,  have  1  found  happiness. 
This  heaven-born  guest  is  found  only  in  the  bosom  of  the  child 
of  Jesus.  How  awfully  aggravated  will  be  my  condemijalion, 
if  I  do  not,  after  this  second  call,  awaken  all  my  drowsy  faculties 
and  become  earnestly  engaged  for  God, 


Religious  Exercises.  45 

Juhj  10.  How  foolislily,  how  wickedly  have  I  spent  this 
d'ay!  What  have  I  clone  ior  God?  Notliint^  I  fear.  Oh  how 
many  mispent  days  shall  I  have  to  answer  for,  at  the  tribunal  of 
an  holy  Judgel  Then  how  does  it  become  me,  to  set  a  watch 
upon  my  behavior;  as  one  that  must  shortly  give  an  account  to 
God.  Oh  thou  blessed  Jesus,  grant  thy  assistance,  that  I  may 
live  as  I  ought. 

July  IG.  Sabbath  morn.  Solemnly  impressed  with  a  sense  of 
my  duty  to  God,  I  entered  his  holy  courts  this  morning.  What 
am  /,  that  I  should  be  blessed  with  the  gospel's  joyful  sound, 
while  so  many  are  now  perishing  in  heathen  darkness  for  lack 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ. 

Sabbath  eve,  I  have  now  oiTercd  nvyself  to  the  Church  of 
God,  and  have  been  assisted  by  him.  Perhaps  they  will  not  re- 
ceive me;  but  Oh  God,  wilt  thou  accept  me  through  a  Mediator. 

I  have  now  let  my  companions  see,  I  am  not  ashamed  of  Je- 
sus. Oh  that  I  might  not  dishonor  the  cause,  I  am  about  pro- 
fessing. In  Christ  atoJie^  will  I  put  my  trust,  and  rely  entirely 
on  his  righteousness  for  the  pardon  of  my  aggravated  transgres- 
sions. 

July  \7 .  Have  spent  the  day  at  home.  I  think  I  have  enjoy- 
ed something  of  God's  presence.  Fck  a  disposition,  frequently 
to  call  upon  him  by  prayer  and  supplication. 

July  18.  At  this  late  hour,  when  no  one  beholdcth  me  but 
God,  how  solemnly — how  sincerely  ought  I  to  be  engaged  for 
him? 

The  family  are  retired  to  rest.  The  darkness  and  silence  of 
the  night,  and  the  reflection,  that  the  night  of  death  will  soon 
overtake  me,  conspire  to  solemnize  my  mind.  What  have 
I  done  this  day  for  God?  Have  I  lived  as  a  stranger  and  pilgrim 
on  the  earth;  as  one  that  must  soon  leave  this  world  and  "go  the 
way  from  whence  no  traveller  returns?" 

Oh  that  I  were  more  engaged  for  Godr— more  engaged  to 
promote  his  cause,  in  the  midst  of  a  perverse  generation. 

July  20.  This  evening,  I  had  a  most  solemn  meeting  with  one 
c>f  my  dear  and  most  intimate  companions.  I  warned  her  in 
the  most  expressive  language  of  my  heart,  to  repent.  She  ap- 
peared afiected.  1  left  her;  and  after  returning  home,  I  trust,  I 
was  enabled  to  commend  her  to  the  God  of  infinite  mercy,  anU 
to  W/Kcstle  with  him  for  her  conviction  and  conversion. 


46  Religious  Exercises. 

July  22.  Was  informed  that appeared  serious  a'lid  un? 

usually  affected.  Oh  that  God  might  work  a  work  of  grace  in 
his  heart)  and  enable  him  to  resign  all  earthly  vanities,  for  an 
interest  in  the  great  Redeemer.  He  has  talents,  which  if  abus- 
ed,'will  only  add  to  his  everlasting  condemnation.  Oh  thou 
God  of  infinite  mercy, — thou  who  hast  had  pity  on  me,  show  him 
mercy,  and  awaken  him  to  a  sense  of  his  situation,  before  the 
things  that  concern  hi*  peace,  are  hid,  forever,  from  his  eyes. 

July  30.  Sabbath  day  Arose  this  morning,  butUttle  impressed 
witli  a  sense  of  the  duties  before  me,  upon  this  holy  day.  My 
health  obliged  me  to  decline  going  to  the  house  of  God,  in  the 
morning.  But  I  think  I  could  say,  it  was  pjood  for  me  to  be 
afflicted.  God  was  graciously  pleased  to  assist  me  in  calling 
upon  his  name,  and  permitted  me  to  wrestle  with  him  in  prayer 
for  the  prospeiity  of  Zion  and  for  the  conversion  of  sinners.  1 
felt  a  desire  that  every  one  of  my  friends  might  be  brought  to 
a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  This  afternoon,  I  have  attended 
meeting,  and  heard  a  most  excellent  sermon  preached  by  Mr. 
W.  from  Matt,  xxvi,  6 — 13.  He  passed  the  Sabbath  with  us, 
and  gave  us  excellent  instructions.  But  of  what  use  is  advice 
and  religious  conversation  to  me,  if  I  do  not  improve  them  as  I 
ought?  These  instructions  will  rise  up  in  judgment  against  me 
and  condemn  me,  if  I  am  not,  indeed,  a  child  of  God.  Oh  for  ^ 
heart  to  love  God  more,  and  live  more  to  his  glory.  How  can 
I  hope  to  enter  that  heavenly  rest,  prepared  for  the  people  of 
Jesus,  when  I  so  often  transgress  his  laws. 

Aug.  6.  Lord's  day  morniiig.  Upon  this  sacred  morning.  Oh 
that  tlie  Holy  Spirit  of  God  would  enliven  and  animate  my  cold 
and  stupid  affections.  Oh  that  I  might  this  day  epter  his  earthly 
courts,  w,orship  him  in  an  acceptable  manner,  profess  his  name 
before  a  scoffing  world,  sit  down  at  his  table,  and  partake,  iu 
faith,  of  tlie  body  and  "blood  of  Jesus. 

Sabbath  eve^  And  now  I  have  entered  into  the  most  solemn 
engagement  to  be  the  Lord's.  I  have  confessed  Christ  before 
Uie  world— I.  have  renoUTiCed  my  wicked  companions — I  have 
solemnly  promised,  that  denying  ungodliness  and  every  worldly 
lust,  I  will  live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly,  in  this  present 
•world.  If  I  should,  after  taking  these  solemn  vr)vvs  and  cove- 
nant engagements  upon  mc,  dishonor  the  cause  of  my  Redeem- 
er— ii\l  should  give  the  enemies  of  religion  reason  to  say,  there 
h  nothing  in  religion — if  1  should  again  return  to  my  former 


Mrs.  iSfe'weirs  Letters.  in 

c^ourses,  Oh  how  dreadfully  aggravated  will  be  my  condemna- 
tion! What  excuse  could  1  render  at  the  tribunal  of  a  just 
Judge?  My  mouth  would  be  stopped,  and  1  should  plead  guilty 
before  him.  How  then  does  it  become  me  to  watch  and  pray, 
lest  the  devices  of  Satan,  the  world,  or  my  own  remaining  cor- 
Tupiions  should  lead  me  into  temptation. 

In  thee  Oh  God,  do  I  put  my  trust,  from  thee  do  I  hope  to 
obtain  mercy  in  the  day  of  retribution. 

Aug.  10.  How  stupid,  how  cold  I  grow!  Where  is  that  fer- 
vor— that  zeal — that  animation,  I  ought  to  have,  after  professing 
to  know  and  receive  Jesus,  as  my  R»  deemer?  How  alluring  arc 
the  vanities  of  time?  How  prone  my  heart  to  wander  from  Godi 
How  ready  to  engage  in  the  trifles  of  this  wicked  world?  De- 
scend, thou  holy  Spirit:  Breathe  into  my  soul  a  flame  of  ardent 
love;  let  not  my  affections  wander  from  the  owe,  and  only  thing 
Uiat  is  tjeedful. 

To  Miss  F.    W,  of  Beverly. 

Haverhill-,  August^  ■  809 — Sabbath  morn, 
A  FEW  moments  this  sacred  morning  shall  be  devoted  to  my 
beloved  Miss  W.  After  discontinuing  for  so  long  a  time  our 
correspondence,  I  again  address  you.  By  the  endearing  title 
ofa  friend,  I  again  attempt  to  lay  open  my  heart  before  you. 
But  what  shall  I  say?  Shall  I  tell  you,  that  since  I  last  saw  you, 
I  have  made  great  progress  in  divine  grare?  To  you,  my  ever 
dear  friend,  will  I  unbosom  my  heart;  to  you  will  I  describe  my 
feelings.  Yes;  I  will  tell  you  what  God  has  done  for  my  soul. 
About  six  weeks  since  he  was  pleased,  in  infinite  mercy,  again 
to  call  up  my  attention  to  the  concerns  of  my  soul;  again  to  show 
me  the  evil  of  my  ways.  I  have  now  publicly  confessed  m) 
faith  in  him.  I  have  taken  the  vows  of  the  covenant  upon  me, 
and  solemnly  surrendered  myself  to  him,  eternally.  Oh,  Miss 
W.I  should  I  now  be  left  to  dishonor  this  holy  cause,  what  would 
be  my  eternal  condemnation?  Oh!  pray  for  mc.  Entreat  God 
to  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  keep  mc  from  falling.  After  I» 
left  you  at  the  Academy,  I  by  degrees  grew  more  and  more 
neglectful  of  serious  and  eternal  realities.  When  I  review  the 
past  year  of  my  life;  when  I  reflect  upon  the  wound  I  have 
brought  upon  the  blessed  religion  of  Jesus,  I  am  constrained  i^ 


48  Mrs.  NewelVs  Letter's. 

cry,  why  has  God  extended  his  mercy  to  the  vilest  of  the  I'acc 
of  Adam?  Why  has  he  again  showed  favor  to  me,  after  I  have 
so  wickedly  abused  his  precious  invitations  and  grieved  his  ho- 
ly Spirit?  It  is  a  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  abundant  in  good- 
ness, and  of  great  compassion,  that  has  done  these  great  things, 
as  I  trust,  for  me.  How  can  I  be  too  much  engaged  for  him, 
too  much  conformed  to  his  holy  will,  after  these  abundant  mani- 
festations of  his  love  and  mercy.  Oh,  that  I  could  spend  my 
few  remaining  days  .as  I  ouglit,  even  entirely  devoted  to  the  de- 
ligh*tful  service  of  the  dear  Redeemer. 

Sabbath  eve,  I  have  just  returned  from,  the  house  of  God, 
where  I  have  heard  two  excellent  sermons  preached  by  our  belov- 
ed pastor.  What  unspeakable  privileges  we  enjoy!  Th'e  Gospel 
trump  is  sounding  in  our  ears,  Jesus  is  proclaimed  as  <'ready 
and  willing  to  save  all  those  that  come  unto  God  by  him."  And 
Avhy,  my  dear  Miss  W.  are  not  these  privileges  taken  from  us, 
and  given  to  the  heathen,  who  have  never  heard  of  a  Saviour  and 
are  perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge?  God  is  indulging  us  with 
them  for  wise  and  holy  ends.  And  if  we, do  not  estimate  them 
/  according  to  their  real  value,  and  improve  under  the  calls  and 
invitations  of  the  Gospel,  there  will  remain  for  us  "no  more 
sacrifice,  but  a  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  in- 
dignation." When  sitting  beneath  the  Gospel's  joyful  sound,  I 
think  I  can  never  again  be  careless  or  inattentive  to  religious 
concerns.  ,  But  how^  soon  does  the  world  intervene  between  God 
and  my  soul — how  sboij  do  the  trifling  vanities  of  time  engross 
my  affections.  Oh,  my  dear  friend,  did  you  know  the  tempta- 
tions, with  which  I  am  surrounded,  I  am  confident  you  would 
pity  me,  and  intercede  for  me  at  the  throne  of  grace.  But-I 
have  this  consolation;  Jesus  w^as  tempted  while  on  earth;  ho 
piiics  his  tempted  saints,  and  will  surely  enable  them  to  perse- 
vere unto  the  endv 

"He  knows  what   sore  temptations  meanj 
"For  he  has  felt  the  same." 

1  long,  dear  Miss  W.  to  see  you.  I  long  to  converse  with  you 
on  the  great  importance  of  being  really  children  of  God.  I  long 
for  your  assistance  while  wandering  in  this  wilderness.  I  think, 
if  I  know  my  heart,  I^can  say,  I  do  love  God,  and  his  children. 
If  I  do  not  love  Him,  if  I  do  not  love  his  image  whenever  I  see 
itj  I  kn.Ow  not  what  I  Icve.     Though  Providence  sees  fit  to  sep- 


ReUgioiis  Exercises,  40 

urate  us,  yet  let  us  be  active  in  our  endeavors  to  assist  each  oth* 
er  in  our  journey  to  the  heavenly  Canaan  by  our  letters  and  our 
prayers. 

I  have  now  opened  to  you  my  heart.  Do  write  to  me;  do  in- 
struct me  in  the  important  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  May  your 
journey  in  this  vale  of  tears  be  sweetened  by  the  presence  of 
the  blessed  Jesus.  May  you  go  on  from  strength  to  strength, 
and  when  you  are  released  from  this  burden  of  clay,  appear  in 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem  before  God,  and  sj)end  an  eternity  at  his 
right  hand,  where  is  fulness  of  joy.     Adieu. 

I  am,  yours,  8cc.  Harriet  Atwood. 


1B09. 

jiug,  13.  Again  have  I  enjoyed  sabbath  and  sanctuary  privi- 
leges. But  my  heart — alas!  how  can  I  live  in  such  dread- 
ful stupidity!  Awaken,  O  God,  my  drowsy  powers;  ajiimate  and 
warm  these  cold  and  languid  affections.  Why  are  not  my  pri- 
vileges taken  from  me  and    given  to  the  heathen? 

^ug.  18  I  have  been  this  day  in  the  company  of  some  of  my 
young  and  gay  companions.  Oh,  why  did  I  neglect,  faithfully, 
to  warn  them  of  their  danger,  and  entreat  them  to  repent?  How 
foolish,  how  trifling  is  the  conversation  of  the  children  of  this 
world!  Give  me  but  my  Bible — and  my  retirement;  and  I 
would  willingly  surrender  every  thing  else  on  earth. 

Aug.  26.  How  fleeting,  are  the  days  appointed  to  mortals! 
Another  week  has  glided  away.  It  becomes  me  to  ask  myself; 
have  I  lived  to  the  glory  of  God?  What  have  I  done  in  the  ser- 
vice of  Him,  who  has  done  so  much  for  me,  even  laid  down  his 
precious  life,  to  redeem  my  soul?  What  answer  does  conscience 
make?  Oh,  that  I  could  be  enabled  to  come  to  that  founiain 
which  is  open  for  Judah  and  Jerusalem  to  wash  in;  and  cleanse 
my  soul  from  all  pollution.  The  time,  which  ought  to  have  been 
spent  in  the  service  of  a  holy  God,  has  been  trifled  away  in  the 
vanities  of  a  wicked  world. 

Aug.  27'.  Have  again  been  indulged  with  sabbath  and  sanctu- 
ary privileges.  The  gospel  trump  has  again  sounded  in  my 
ears.  Christians  have  been  called  to  be  more  engaged  in  the 
cause  of  Jesus;  and  sinners  have  been  afi'cctionalely  urged  td 
attend  to  the  concerns  of  their  ncver«dying  souls. 


50  Religious  Exercises, 

Mr.  D.  addressed  us,  from  these  words;  "Wickedness  pro- 
ceedeth  from  the  wicked  "  Afternoon,  "As  we  have  therefore 
opportunity,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men  "  He  explained  the 
Various  duties,  incumbent  on  christians,  whereby  they  might  do 
good  unto  their  fellow  mortals.  Let  me  examine  my  own  heart. 
Have  I  done  good,  according  to  the  ability,  with  which  God  has 
blessed  me,  to  the  souls  of  my  friends  and  acquaintance?  How 
much  reason  have  1  to  complain  of  my  unfruitfulness — of  my 
little  engagedness  in'prayer?  Awaken  in  me,  O  thou  that  hearest 
prayiBr,  a  disposition  to  cry,  in  earnest,  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 
Oh,  that  T  might  realize  the  greatness  of  the  privilege,  with 
which  the  blessed  Jehovah  has  indulged  me,  in  giving  me  a 
4hrone  of  grace  throuiih  the  mediation  of  Jesus. 

^ug.  28.  I  awoke  last  night,  and  spent  a  most  delightfuj  hour 
in  contemplating  divine  truth.  The  words  of  David  flowed 
sweetly  through  my  mind,  "In  the  multitude  of  my  thoughts 
within  me,  thy  comforts  delight  my  soul."  Most  willingly 
would  I  resi5J:n  all  earthly  pleasures  for  one  such  hour  in  com- 
munion with  my  God. 

Se/it.  29.  Mr.  T  preached  our  preparatory  lecture,  this  af- 
ternoon. Text,  "Jesus  answered  and  said,  my  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world"  Examined  myself  strictly  by  this  question;  Am 
I  indeed  a  real  member  of  Christ's  kingdom?  I'  I  am,  why  are 
my  affections  so  languid — my  heart  so  cold — my  desires  so  few, 
for  the  enlarg.ement  of  Christ's  kingdom?  Why  is  my  heart  so 
prone  to  leave  God?  Why  am  I  so  interested  in  the  concerns  of 
time  and  sense, — and  why  are  the  important  concerns  of  my 
soul  so  little  regarded?  Decide,  dearest  Jesus,  the  doubtful  case. 
If  I  never  yet  have  tasted  and  seen,  that  thou  art  gracious,  Oh, 
let  me  now,  before  it  be  forever  too  late. 

Attended  our  conference,  this  evening.  I  think  I  enjoyed 
what  the  world  could  neither  give,  nor  take  away. 

Sefit.  30.  How  inestimable,  the  blessing  of  a  sincere,  a  pious 
friend!  Drank  tea  with  Mrs.  M.  In  the  most  friendly  manner, 
she  spoke  of  my  former  conduct,  and  tenderly  reproved  me,  for 
an  incident  which  occurred  the  past  day.  I  acknowledged  my 
fault — confessed  my  obligations  to  her  for  her  advice,  and  sen- 
sibly felt  the  importance  of  watchfulness  and  prayer,  that  I 
might  be  kept  from  entering  into  temptation.  May  ihe  review 
of  my  .former  life,  serve  to  humble  me  in  the  dust  before  God., 
*pd  make  me  more  active  than  ever  in  his  blessed  service. 


Letter  to  a  Friend,  51- 

Oct,  1,  The  vanities  of  time  have  engaged  too  great  a  share 
•f  nay  affections.  The  concerns  of  my  soul  have  been  too  much 
neglected.  Oh,  for  the  invigorating  mfluences  of  the  holy  Spir- 
it, to  animate  my  drowsy  faculties.  Time  is  short — this  month, 
perhaps,  may  be  my  last.  Have  agaii)  been  permitted  to  sit 
down  at  the  table  of  the  Lo^'d.  Oh,  ho  v  unworthy  am  T  of  these 
precious  privileges.     Why  am  I  suffered  to  enjoy  them? 

Have  this  day  heard  a  most  solemn  discourse  preached  by 
Mr.  D.  from  these  words,  "'Unto  you,  Oh  men  I  call,  and  my 
voice  is  unto  the  sons  of  men.**  He  mentioned  the  dying  ex- 
ercises of  a  Mr«  13.  whose  remains  were  committed  to  the  tomb 
the  Saturday  preceding  His  resignation  to  the  Divine  will  was 
remarkable.  In  his  dying  moments,  he  warned  his  young 
companions  of  their  danger,  while  out  of  Christ.  May  this  sol- 
emn stroke  of  Providence  be  sanctified  to  the  young  people  in 
this  place-  Oh  that  God,  in  infinite  mercy,  would  be  pleased 
to  bring  it  near  my  heart,  and  make  it  the  means  of  weaning  me 
from  this  world,  and  preparing  me  for  the  enjoyment  of  his 
celestial  kingdom. 

Oct.  7.  Another  week  has  rolled  away,  and  my  probationary 
existence  is  still  lengthened  out.  But  to  what  purpose  do  I  live? 
Why  am  I  supported  in  this  world  of  hofie^  when  I  am  daily 
transgressing  the  laws  of  a  holy  God,  and  grieving  his  blessed 
Spirit?  Astonishing  grace!  Wonderful  compassion,  that  still 
prolongs  my  days,  after  such  rebellion!  Spare  me.  Oh  my  God, 
spare  me,  yet  a  little  longer,  and  by  thy  grace  enable  me,  to  do 
8ome  little  work  in  thy  vineyard. 

Oct,  12.  Attended  another  of  our  conferences.  But  how  stu- 
pid have  I  felt  this  evening!  It  is  perfectly  just  that  I  should 
not  have  enjoyed  the  light  of  God's  countenance;  for  I  had  no 
heart  to  ask  him,  to  make  the  evening  profitable  to  my  own  soul, 
or  to  the  souls  of  others. 

Prayer  is  the  breath  of  the  christian:  when  that  is  omitted, 
farewell  enjoyment. 

To  Miss  F,  IV,  of  Beverly. 

Haverhill,  Oct.  12,  1809. 
The  pleasing  sensations,  dear  Miss   W.  which  your  letter  ex- 
cited, can  better  be  conceived,  than  described.     Your  affection"^ 
ate  advice  I  sincerely  thank  you  for.      And  Oh!  that  I  might  be 


52>  Letter  to  a  Friench 

enabled  to  follow  it.      But  what  shall  I  write  you?    Shall  I  telS 
you  I  glow  in  grace  and  in  conformity  to  God?  Jlas!  I  still  have 
reason    to  lament  my  awful  stupidity,  my  distance  from  God, 
and  in  the  language  of  the  publican,  to  cry,  "God  be  merciful  to 
rne  a  sinner."    "Laden  with  guilt,  a  heavy  load;"  oppressed  \\\\\k 
the   temptations  of  a  subtle  adversary,  the  world  ever  ready  to 
call  my  affections,,  how  can  I  be  supported?  But  here,  my  friend, 
I  find  there  is  a  way  provided  whereby  God  can  be  just  and  yet 
justify  even  me.     In  the    redemption  a  Saviour  has  purchased 
there,  is   an  infinite  fulness,  sufficient  to  supply  all  our  wants. 
On  the  precious  mount  of  Calvary  hangs  all    my  hope.     In  his 
atoning  blood,  who  sufft  red  and  died,   my  sins   can  be  washed 
away,  and  however  vile  and  loathsome  in  myself,   in  him  I   can 
find  cleansing      What  wondei  ful  compassion  is  displayed  in  the 
plan  of  Solvation'    That  the  Maker  and  Preserver   of  the  Uni- 
verse having  all  things  under  his  control,  should  not  spare  even 
his  own  son,  but  deliver'hini  up  to  die  on  the  accursed  tree,  for 
mortals  who  bad  transgressed  his  law,  and  deserved  eternal  mis- 
ery! Tins  mystery  of  mysteries  the  angels  desire  to  look  into. 
Tiiat  \\\^  juaf.  should  endure  the  agonies  of  a  painful  and  igno- 
minious death,  for  the  unjuat^  is  what  we    cannot   comprehend- 
But  my  friend,  what   must  be  our  situation  to  all  Eternity,  if 
after  such  wonderful  compassion,  we  should  fall  short  of  an  in- 
terest in  the  death  of  Jesus?      How  awful  must  be  the  sentence 
'that  will  be  passed  upon  us  who  sit   under  the  Gospel's  joyful 
sound,  if  we  slight  the  offers  of  salvation?  Oh  may  this  never  be 
our  situation!    Rut  by  unfeigned  repentance  and  cordial  subniis= 
sicn  to  the  blessed  Redeemer,  and  by  lives  spent  in  his  service, 
Oh,  may  we  be  prepared  to  join  the  society  of  the  Redeemed 
above. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  attended  a  Lecture  in  the  Academy  at 
Bradford.  Tlic  emotions  which  vibrated  in  my  mind,  while 
sittiiig  in  this  Seminary  of  learning,  I  cannot  describe.  Imag- 
ination recalled  those  scenes  which  1  had  witnessed  in  that 
place.  That  season  was  a  precious  one  to  man^v  souls,  when 
the  Spirit  o'f  God  moved  among  us,  and  compelled  sinners  to 
tremble  and  earnestly  inquire  what  they  should  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life.  But  those  days  are  past.  No  more  do  I  hear  my 
Companions  exciaim.ing,  "Who  can  dwell  with  devouring  fire? 
"VV'ao  can  inherit  everlasting  burnings?"      No   more  do.I  heaT 


Religious  Exercises.  5?» 

^uls,  who  for  years  have  been  under  the  bondage  of  sin,  e:j- 
claim,  "Come,  and  I  will  tell  you  what  God  hath  done  for  me." 
He  has,  I  hope,  delivfcred  me  from  the  horrible  pit  and  miry 
clay,  has  established  my  goings,  and  put  a  new  song  into  my 
mouth,  even  praise  to  his  name."  But  under  these  general  de- 
clensions from  the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  still  the  "Lord  doeth  all 
things  well."  He  will  revive  his  work  in  his  own  time.  He 
will  repair  the  waste  places  of  Zion,  and  sinners  will  again  flock 
unto  him  as  clouds  and  as  doves  to  their  windows.  And  bles- 
sed be  his  name  he  makes  his  children  the  honored  instruments 
in  building  up  his  kingdom.  Let  us  then,  ray  dear  Miss  W. 
exert  all  our  faculties  to  promote  his  cause.  Let  us  warn  sin- 
ners of  their  danger,  and  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where- 
with we  are  called.  Wishing  you  the  light  of  God's  couute- 
nance,  1  bid  you  adieu.  Harriet. 

1809. 
Oct.  19.  Drank  tea  with  mama,  at  Mrs.  C.*s.  A  confer- 
ence there  in  the  eveninr^.  Mr.  D.  paraphrased  the  Lord's 
prayer;  and  was  enabled  to  wrestle  fervently  with  his  divine 
Master,  for  the  revival  of  religion  in  this  place.  As  for  my- 
self— I  felt  stupid, — could  easily  trace  the  cause  of  my  feelings: 
Had  no  opportunity,  this  day,  of  pouring  out  my  soul  to  God  in 
prayer.  My  mother  insisted  on  my  accompanying  her,  to  Mrs. 
C.*s;  I  did;  though  with  as  great  reluctance,  as  1  ever  obeyed  a 
command  of  hers. 

I  know  by  experience,  that  no  opportunities  for  improvement 
do  me  any  good,  unless  the  divine  blessing  is  previously  re- 
quested. 

"Restraining  prayer,  we  cease  to  fight, 

Prayer  makes  the  christian's  armor  bright: 

And  Satan  trembles,  when  he  sees, 

The  weakest  saiut  upon  his  knees." 

Octr2\.  This  day, God,  in  infinite  mercy,  has  seen  fit  to  grant 
me  near  access  to  his  mercy  seat.  I  have  been  enabled  to  call 
upon  his  name,  and  to  plead  with  him;  ior  his  spiritual  Jerusa- 
lem. Oh  that  he  would  hear  and  accept  my  feeble  petitions, 
and  answer  them  for  his  own  name's  sake. 

Oci.  '■23.  Have  just  returned  from  our  reading  society;  and 
feci  condemned  lor  my  gaity  and  light  conduct,  before  my  com- 


54  Seligious  Exercises. 

panions.  Have  found  nothing  this  evening  to  satisfy  the  desires 
of  my  soul.  Greatly  fear,  that  I  have  brought  a  wound  upon  the 
cause  of  the  blessed  Immanuel.  Oh  that  I  might  be  enabled  to 
glorify  God,  by  my  future  devotedness  to  him. 

Oct,  27.  Two  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  upon  us  this 
afternoon;  Mr.  W.  and  Mr.  E.  Their  conversation  was  very 
interesting  and  instructive.  Mr.  W  informed  us  of  the  serious 
attention,  that  appeared  to  be  commencing  in  A.  Oh  that  Je- 
hovah would  pour  down  his  Spirit  there.  Oh  that  he  would 
ride  from  conquering  to  conquer,  and  make,  not  only  A-  a  place 
of  his  power,  but  Haverhill  also.  Arise,  blessed  Jesus!  plead 
thine  own  cause,  and  have  mercy  upon  Zion.  Now  when  men 
are  making  void  thy  law,  arise;  build  up  thy  spiritual  Jerusa- 
lem) and  let  her  no  longer  mourn,  ^'because  so  few  come  to  her 
solemn  feasts." 

Oct.  30,  Have  just  returned  from  our  reading  society.  Have 
nothing  to  complain  of  this  evening,  but  my  gaity  and  lightness. 
Ramsay*s  History  of  Washington  w'as  introduced.  The  meet- 
ing very  regular  and  orderly.  Sincerely  wish,  it  might  be  the 
means  of  improving  our  minds  in  the  knowledge  of  our  ow«, 
and  orA(?r  countries.  And  Oh,  that  from  a  knowledge  of  the 
world  which  God  has  made,  our  minds  might  be  led  to  the 
Creator. 

Oct,  31.  Have  spent  this  day  prayerless  and  stupid.  Oh  that 
I  were,  ''as  in  months  past,"  when  I  felt  a  spirit  of  prayer,  for 
the  interest  of  Zion — .for  the  salvation  of  immortal  souls. 

JVdtu.  6.  Our  reading  society  met  this  evening.  Have  just  re- 
turned home; — find  little  or  no  satisfaction  in  the  review. 

Although  the  company  were  light  and  gay,  I  pitied  them;  and 
in  my  heart,  commended  them  to  God.  But  I  fear,  1  counte- 
nanced them,  and  gave  them  reason  to  say  of  me,  "what  do  you, 
niore  than  others?" 

Possessed  naturally,  with  such  a  rude  and  ungovernable  dispo- 
sition, I  sometimes,  find  it  diflicult  to  keep  within  proper  bounds. 
Often  c^oes  my  heart  condemn  me  for  my  trifling  conduct; — . 
conscience 'reproaches;  and  frequently,  I  am  led  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  I  will  no  more  leave  the  residence  of  my  mother- — 
have  no  more  to  do  with  the  world,  but  seclude  myself)  and 
spend  my  few  remaining  days,  entirely  devoted  to  the  Best  of 
Beings,    But  this  will  not  be  following  the  example  of  the  blesr 


Religions  Exercises.  55 

sed  Jesus.  No,  while  I  am  in  the  world,  let  it  be  my  constant 
endeavor,  to  do  all  the  g;ood  I  can  to  my  fellow  mortals — to  rise 
above  its  frowns  and  flatteries,  and  give  no  occasion  for  any  re- 
proach to  be  brought  upon  the  cause  of  religion. 

JVov.  8.  My  dear  friend,  and  as  I  humbly  trust  my  spirjtui  1 
father,  Mr.  B.  called  upon  us,  a  few  moments.  He  expects  to 
preach  for  Mr.  D.  next  Sabbath.  On  seeing  him,  I  could  not 
but  recal  the  many  different  scenes,  that  passed  while  under  his 
instructions.  But  those  scenes,  remain  in  remembrance  only. 
No  more,  I  hear  my  companions  exclainning,  "What  shall  I  do 
to  inherit  eternal  life."  No  more,  I  hear  them  telling  to  all 
around  them,  what  the  Redeemer  has  done  for  their  souls. 
That  was  indeed  a  precious  season  to  many,  and  will  be  remem- 
bered with  joy  to  all  eternity.  But  to  some  the  privileges  of  that 
season,  will,  I  fear,  be  the  means  of  sinking  them  lower  in  eter- 
nal torments!!   Dreadful  thought! 

JVov.  12,  This  has  indeed  been  a  blessed  day  to  my  «ow/, 
though  I  have  been  afflicted  with  a  severe  pain  in  my  head. 
Attended  public  worship — heard  two  solemn  sermons  from  our 
dear  friend  Mr.  B.  "What  a  striking  instance  is  it,  of  the  awful 
hardness  of  the  heart,  that  when  the  terrors  of  the  Almighty  are 
set  before  mortals — and  they  are  told  by  God's  faithful  ser- 
vants, their  awful  situation,  while  unreconciled  to  the  divine 
Gliaracter,  that  it  has  so  little  effect  upon  them. 

JVov.  13.  A  severe  head-ache  still  attends  me;  but  I  desire  to 
be  submissive  to  the  will  of  God,  and  bear  without  murmuring, 
whatever  he  sees  fit  to  lay  upon  me.  His  ways  are  best:  and  he 
has  graciously  promised,  *Hhat  all  things  shall  work  together  for 
good  to  those  that  love  him."  But  do  I  love  him?  Have  I  tha(t 
love  to  him,  that  will  enable  me  to  keep  all  his  commandments? 
Do  I  love  him  with  all  my  heart,  having  no  rival  in  my  affections? 
"Search  me.  Oh  God,  and  know  me,"  try  me  by  thy  Spirit,  and 
lead  me  in  tlie  way  of  eternal  life. 

JVov.  16,  Have  just  returned  from  singing  school.  Sur- 
rounded by  my  gay  companions,  I  have  found,  that  I  could  place 
no  dependance  on  my  oivn  strength;  without  the  assistance  of 
Jesus,  I  shall  fall  into  temptation,  and  wound  his  cause. 


\ 


.^'6  Mrs,  NeweWs  Letiers, 

To  Miss  C.  F,  of  Boston. 

Haverhill,  JSTot  dated. 
Pardon,  dearest  C.  the  long  silence  of  your  friend  Harriet^ 
Although  I  have  omitted  answering  your  affectionate  epistle, 
my  heart  has  been  often  with  you.  Yes,  C.  often  have  I  fancied 
seeing  you,  engaged  to  promote  the  cause  of  the  blessed  Im- 
manuel,  solemnly  renouncing  the  vanities  of  an  alluring  world, 
and  taking  the  decided  |  art  of  a  child  of  God.  Oh,  may  you  be 
enabled  to  follow  on  to  know  the  Lord,  and  constantly  live  as  a 
disciple  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus.  I  sincerely  and  ardently 
wish  you  the  aids  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  a  heart  habitually  con- 
formed to  the  holy  character  of  God.  Great  and  precious  are 
the  promises,  an  infinitely  merciful  Jehovah  has  made  in  his 
word,  to  those  who  persevere  in  well  doing.  But  how  great  the 
guilt,  and  how  aggravated  must  be  the  condemnation  of  those, 
who  are  represented  as  being  often  reproved,  and  yet  harden 
their  hearts  against-God? 

While  we  hear  the  denunciations  of  God's  wrath  to  the  final- 
ly impenitent,  let  us,  my  friend,  be  active  to  secure  an  interest 
in  his  favor.  Then,  let  what  will  befal  us  in  this  life,  our  souls 
will  rest  safe  on  the  Rock  of  ages;  Jesus  will  be  our  guide  and 
friend  through  earth's  tedious  pilgrimage;  he  will  be  our  sup- 
port through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death;  and  when  re- 
leased from  this  clayey  tenement,  will  admit  us  to  the  new  and 
heavenly  Jerusalem. 

Upon  reviewing  the  scenes  of  the  past,  I  find  but  little  or  no 
satisfaction.  A  hard,  impenitent  heart,  an  engagedness  in  the 
concerns  of  time  and  sense,  and  an  awful  stupidity  respecting 
eternity,  I  have  this  day  felt.  Oh,  C.  I  am  astonished,  when  I 
view  the  feelings  of  my  heart.  But  still  more  am  I  astonished, 
when  I  reflect  upon  the  forbearance  of  God.  who  still  supports 
fiie  in  existence,  still  indulges  me  with  the  day  and  means  of 
grace. 

Thursday  morning.  Yesterday  I  attended  a  fast  at  the  west 
parish.  Heard  one  most  excellent  sermon,  and  a  number  of 
interesting  addresses.  The  exercises  were  very  solemn  and 
instructive.  I  long  to  have  you  with  us.  Since  I  last  saw  you 
we  have  been  highly  favored  by  God.  Oh,  that  he  would  hasten 
that  happy  period,  when  the  whole  earth  shall  be  brought  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.     Let  us  frequently  anr) 


Mrs,  NeweWs  Letters.  57 

earnestly  intercede  at  the  throne  of  grace,  for  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Millennium, 

Wishing  you  the  light  of  God's  countenance,  and  a  heart  to 
labor  aright  in  his  vineyard,  I  bid  you,  my  friend,  an  affectionate 
farewell.     Yours,  Sec.  Harriet. 

To  Miss  F.  W.  of  Beverly, 

Haverhill^  Sabhath  eve — .N'ov,  26,  180?. 
I  HAVE  this  moment  received,  dear  Miss  W.  your  inestimable 
letter;  in  which  you  affectionately  congratulate  me  on  the  hap- 
piness of  "tasting,  that  the  Lord  is  gracious." 

Assailed  by  temptations;  surrounded  with  the  gay  and  thought- 
less; and  with  but  few  of  the  humble  followers  of  the  Lamb  to 
guide  me  in  the  path  of  duty,  or  to  instruct  me  in  the  great 
things  of  the  kingdom,  what  feelings  do'I  experience,  when  re- 
ceiving from  my  beloved  friend,  a  letter,  filled  not  only  with  as- 
surances of  continued  affection,  but  with  encomiums  upon  the 
character  of  the  dear  Immanuel,  as  being  '*the  chief  among  ten 
thousands  and  altogether  lovely."  Often  does  my  heart  glow 
with  gratitude  to  the  Parent  of  mercies,  for  bestowing  on  me 
such  a  favor,  as  one  friend,  to  whom  I  can  disclose  the  secret 
recesses  of  my  heart,  and  w^ith  whom  I  can  converse  upon  the 
important  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  and  an  eternal  state  of  felicity 
prepared  for  those,  whose  "robes  have  been  washed  and  made 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb." 

Have  you  not,  my  friend,  often  felt,  when  conversing  upon 
these  great  truths,  a  flame  of  divine  love  kindle  in  your  heart; 
and  have  you  not  solemnly  resolved,  that  you  would  live  nearer 
to  the  blessed  Jehovah? 

I' have  this  day  been  permitted  to  worship  God  in  his  earthly 
courts.  How  unspeakably  great  arc  the  privileges  with  which 
we  are  indulged,  in  this  land  of  gospel  lightl  The  Sabbath  be- 
fore last,  Mr.  B.  exchanged  with  Mr.  D.  Oh,  my  beloved  Miss 
W.  could  you  have  heard  the  important  truths  he  preached, — 
the  impressive  manner  in  which  he  held  forth  the  terrors  of 
God  to  the  impenitent,  and  the  necessity  of  immediate  repent- 
ance, surely,  it  must  to  you,  have  been  a  blessed  season.  But 
it  had  no  visible  effect  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  here.  A 
dreadful  inattention  to  religion  sliil  prevails.  The  youth  are 
very  thoughtless,  and  gay; — "iniquity  abounds,  and  the  love  of 
manv  waxes  cold."  But  there  are,  as  I  humbly  trust,  a  pious 
8 


58  Mrs,  NewelVs  Letters^ 

few,  who  are  daily  malting  intercession  at  the  throne  of  gi'acc^ 
for  the  prosperity  of  Zion. 

What  encouragement  have  we,  my  dear  friend,  to  wrestle  at 
the  throne  of  m'ercy,  for  renewing,  and  sanctifying  grace,  for 
ourselves,  and  the  whole  Israel  ot  God;  even  in  times  of  the 
greatest  declension.  Jehovah  hath  promised,  that  he  will  hear 
the  prayers  of  his  children;  and  that  if  offered  up  in  sincerity 
of  heart,  he  will,  in  his  own  time,  send  gracious  answers. 

Next  Friday  evening,  it  being  the  evening  after  Thanksgiv- 
ing,^ ball  is  appointed  in  this  place.  I  think  it  probable  that 
E.  whom  you  once  saw  anxiously  inquiring,  what  she  should  do 
to  inherit  eternal  life,  will  attend.  Ob,  my  beloved  friend,  you 
cannot  know  my  feelings.  It  is  dreadful  to  see  mortals  bound 
to  eternity,  spending  their  lives  with  no  apparent  concern  about 
their  never  dying  souls.  But  it  is,  if  possible,  more  dreadful  to 
see  those,  who  have  "put  their  hands  to  the  plough,  look  back, 
or  being  often  reproved,  harden  their  hearis  against  God." 

How  unsearchable  are  the  ways  of  Jehovah!  When  I  look 
around  me,  and  see  so  many  of  my  friends  and  companions,  who 
are  by  nature  endowed  with  much  greater  talents  than  I  am, 
and  who  would,  if  partakers  of  the  grace  of  God,  be  made  the 
instruments  of  doing  so  much  more  good  in  the  world,  left  in 
a  state  of  sin,  I  am  constrained  to  say, 

<*Why  was  /  made  to  hear  thy  voice. 

And  enter  while  there's  I'pom; 
When  thousands  make  a  wretched  choice, 

And  rather  starve  than  come?" 

i  could,  my  dear  Miss  W.  write  you  all  night:  But  a  violent 
head-ach  has  attended  me  this  day,  and  wearied  nature  re-* 
quires  repose, 

I  sincerely  thank  you,  for  the  affectionate  invitation  you  have 
^'iven  me  to  visit  you.  I  wish  it  were  possible  for  me  to  com- 
ply with  your  request;  perhaps  I  may,  this  winter;  but  I  shall 
not  place  much  dependance  upon  it,  as  every  thing  is  so  uncer- 
tain. Do,  my  friend,  visit  Haverhill — I  long  to  see  you:  But 
if  Providence  has  determined  we  shall  never  meet  again  in  this 
world,  Oh,  may  we  meet  in  our  heavenly  Father's  kingdom^ 
and  never  more  endure  a  separation.     In  baste. 

I  am,  5(fc.  yours.        Harriet.^ 


Religious  Exercise^.  $Q 

1809. 

Dec.  I.    This  evening,  a  ball  is  appointed  at My  dear 

will  probably  attend.     1  have  resolved  to  devote  some 


part  of  the  evening,  in  praying  particularly  for  them.  Oh,  that 
God  would  stop  them  in  the  midst  ©f  their  sinful  career,  and 
let  them  no  longer  spend  ihe'ir  fire cious  moments  in  following 
the  pleasures  of  this  vain  world. 

Dec,  31.  I  have  now  come  to  the  close  of  another  year  How- 
various  have  been  the  scenes,  which  I  have  been  called  to  pass 
through  this  year?  But  what  have  I  done  for  God?  what  for  the 
interest  of  religion?  and  what  for  my  own  soul?  I  have  passed 
through  one  of  the  most  solemn  scenes  of  my  life — I  have  taken 
the  sacramental  covenant  upon  me — I  have  solemnly  joined 
myself  to  the  Church  of  the  blessed  Jesus, 

Oh,  that  I  might  now,  as  in  the  presence  of  the  great  Jehovah, 
and  his  holy  angels,  with  penitential  sorrow,  confess  my  past 
ingratitude,  and  in  hamb!e  reliance  on  the  strength  of  Jesus, 
resolve  to  devote  the  ensuing  year,  and  the  remaining  part  of 
Biy  days  to  his  service. 

1810. 

Feb,  10.  What  great  reason,  have  I,  for  thankfulness  to  God, 
that  I  am  still  in  the  land  of  the  living,  and  have  another  op- 
portunity of  recording  with  my  pen,  his  tender  mercy  and  lov- 
ing kindness?  I  have  been,  for  almost  five  weeks,  unable  to 
write;  and  for  a  week  confined  to  my  bed.  But  Jesus  has  un- 
dertaken to  be  my  Physician;  he  has  graciously  restored  me  to 
health;  and  when  greatly  distressed  with  pain,  he  has  afforded 
me  the  sweet  consolations  of  his  Spirit,  and  brought  me,  wil- 
lingly, to  resign  my  soul  into  his  arms,  and  wait  the  eVent  of  his 
Providence,  whether  life  or  death. 

Oh,  that  this  sickness  might  be  for  my  eternal  j^ood!  may  it 
be  made  the  means  of  weaning  me  from  all  terrestrial  enjoy- 
ments, and  of  fixing  my  hope  and  trust  in  the  merits  of  Jesus. 
Then  should  I  have  cause  to  bless  God,  for  his  chastening  rod, 
and  through  eternity,  count  all  these  afflictive  dispensations,  as 
gr&at  mercies. 

Feb.  18.  How  easily  can  God  disconcert  the  plans  formed  by 
short  sighted  mortals?  I  had  fondly  flattered  myself,  that  be- 
fore this,  I  should  have  met  with  the  assembly  of  the  saints, 
an<l  have  sitten  tinder  the  droppifigs  of  the  sanctuaJ7;— -that  I 


60  Religious  Exercises. 

should  have  johied  my  Christian  friends,  in  their  social  confer- 
ence, and  heard  the  truths  of  the  gospel  explained  by  our  dear 
Pastor.  But  Jehovah  determined  otherwise.  He  has  again 
laid  his  chastising  rod  upon  me,  by  afflicting  me  with  sickness 
and  pain.  But,  "I  will  bear  the  indignation  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause I  have  sinned  against  him."  I  have  a  renewed  opportu- 
nity of  examining  my  submission  to  God.  And  do  now,  as  in 
his  presence,  renewedly  resolve  to  devote  myself,  a  living  sacri- 
fice, to  hirh.  I  think  I  can  say,  that  afflictions  are  good  for  me. 
In  times  of  the  greatest  distress,  I  have  been  brought  to  cry 
within  myself;  "It  is  the  Lord,  let  him  do  what  seemeth  him 
good."  I  think  I  am  ivilling  to  bear  whatever  God  sees  fit  to 
lay  upon  me.  Let  my  dear  heavenly  Father  inflict  the  keenest 
anguish,  I  will  submit;  for  he  is  infinitely  excellent,  and  can  do 
nothing  wrong. 

Feb,  25.  With  the  light  of  this  holy  morning,  I  desire  to  of- 
fer to  the  kind  Shepherd  of  Israel,  who  never  slumbers  nor 
sleeps,  a  mcJrning  tribute  of  thanksgiving  and  praise.  Oh  that 
my  whole  soul  might  be  drawn  out  in  love  to  God;  and  may  all 
my  faculties  unite  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  New  Jerusalem, 
in  praising  the  immortal  King,  for  what  he  has  done,  and  still 
is  doing  for  rebellious  man.  But  I  fall  infinitely  short  of  the 
honor  due  to  his  glorious  name.  When  shall  I  arrive  at  the 
destined  port  of  rest,  and  with  the  blood-washed  millions,  praise 
the  Lamb  of  God  for  redeeming  love?  Hasten,  blessed  Im- 
manuel,  that  glorious  period,  when  all  thy  exile  children, 
shall  arrive  at  their  eternal  home.  Oh  for  a  tongue  to  sound 
aloud  the  honors  of  the  dear  Jesus. 

March  2.  Have,  this  afternoon,  been  solemnly  admonished, 
by  seeing  the  remains  of  Mr.  E.  carried  by  the  house.  And 
can  it  be,  that  /,  who  am  now  so  actively  engaged  in  the  affairs 
of  this  world,  shall  shortly  be  conveyed,  on  a  bier,  to  the  cold 
grave?  Yes,  the  righteous  Judge  has  declared  to  the  race  of 
Adam;  "dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shall  thou  return."  Soon 
this  sentence  will  be  executed  upon  me.  Prepare,  Oh  my 
soul,  to  meet  thy  God. 

March  6.  What  unspeakable  consolation  does  it  afford  the 
children  of  God,  to  reflect;  that  the  ^reat  Jehovah  is  carrying 
on  his  work  of  grace;  that  earth  and  hell  combined^  cannot  hin- 
der, what  he  has  designed  to  accomplish. 


Letter  to  a  Friend,  .  61 

.March  10.  How  awfully  depraved  is  the  natural  heari!  Kv- 
ery  day  I  can  see  more  and  more  of  inij  own  apostasy  from  God. 
Break,  compassionate  Immanuel,  OK,  break  this  stony  heart  of 
mine,  and  comfiel  me  to  live  as  an  obedient  child. 

March  13.  How  engaged  am  I  in  the  concerns  of  this  worldl 
I  cannot  but  ask  myself  the  question,  have  1  any  reason  to  im- 
agine, that  I  am  interested  in  the  covenant  of  life?  If  so,  why 
am  I  thus?  Why  this  awful  distance  from  God?  "Search  me,  Oh 
God,  and  know  my  heart;  try  me  and  know  my  thoughts,  and  see 
if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  rr.e  in  the  way  ever- 
lasting.'* 

March  22,  Have  again  been  permitted  to  attend  a  religious 
conference.  Mr.  T.  preached  from  these  words;  "'Do  thyself 
no  harm.'*  How  astonibhing,  that  I  can  be  so  negligent  in  du- 
ty, when  there  are  so  many  immortal  souls  around  me,  that 
are  doing  themselves  c'trwa/  harm!  Why  do  I  not /ff/ their 
awful  condition,  and  solemnly  warn  them,  both  by  precept  and 
example,  "to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?'* 

To  Miss  F.  IV.  of  Sever  it/. 

Ha verh Hi,  March  3\,  1810. 
Favored  by  Divine  Providence  with  an  opportunity  of  expres- 
sing my  gratitude  to  my  beloved  Miss  W.  for  all  the  testimo- 
»ies  of  friendship  which  she  has  shewn  me,  I  cordially  era- 
brace  it.  Your  last  friendly  letter  was  this  day  received.  To 
assure  you  how  much  happiness  your  letters  confer  on  me 
would  be  but  what  I  have  already  told  you.  The  one  I  receiv- 
ed when  on  abed  of  sickness  was  a  real  treasure.  My  fctble 
health  alone  prevented  my  answering  it  before.  I  have  lately 
been  led  to  dwell  much  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Divine  Decrees. 
I  should  like  to  have  your  ideas  on  the  subject.  Although  God 
is  under  no  obligations  to  save  oyie  of  the  apostate  race  of  Adam, 
and  it  would  not  derogate  from  his  justice,  were  he  to  send  all 
to  eternal  torments;  yet  to  display  the  riches  of  his  grace  he  de- 
termines to  save  a  few.  Why  should  we  say,  what  doestthou? 
The  chikb'cn  of  God  are,  or  ought  to  be,  lights  in  the  world.  But 
I  fear  that  I  shall  be  a  stumbling-block  to  others.  I  have  ofteft 
thought  myself  one  of  those,  who  are  "tossed  to  and  fro  and  car- 
ried about  by  every  wind  of  doctrine."  When  I  hear  arguments 
on  one  side  I  think  I  am  convinced.  When  on  the  other  I  think 
the  same.    But  I  leave  thi»  subject  for  the  present. 


6£  Eeligious  Exercises, 

Let  me  tell  you  that  I  fondly  indulge  the  hope  of  seeing  you 
before  long.  M.  H.  and  myself  have  thought  considerably  of 
a  ride  to  Beverly.  Should  not  our  wishes  be  frustrated,  I  shall 
probably  see  you  in  four  or  five  weeHs;  if  not,  then  I  shall  relin- 
quish the  idea,  as  I  shall  commence  attending  school  in  May. 
When  I  see  you,  I  will  relate  to  you  my  exercises  in  my  past 
illness. 

Have  we  not  abundant  reason  to  rejoice  in  the  government  of 
God?  Hei&  carrying  on  his  work^  converting  sinners,  and  mak- 
ing the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  him.  Oh  that  Haverhill  and 
Beverly  might  experiei^ce  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  God 
can  work  here  as  easily,  as  in  Salem  and  Manchester.  Let  us 
be  ardent  and  constant  at  the  throne  of  mercy,  that  the  blessed 
Immanucl  would  revive  his  work,  and  pour  out  his  Spirit  on 
the  Churches  and  people,  with  which  we  are  connected  Oh 
why,  my  friend,  are  we  so  cold  and  stupid?  I  earnestly  request 
an  interest  in  your  prayers. 

Yours  sincerely,        Harriet. 

1810. 

J/iril  6.  This  evening,  had  some  interesting  conversation 
with  a  friend,  upon  the  past  scenes  of  my  life.  Oh  how  is  my 
life  filled  up  with  folly  and  sir,!  Surely,  if  I  am  ever  pardoned 
and  accepted  by  the  blessed  Redeemer,  I  must  ascribe  it  wholly 
lo  the  mercy  of  God. 

j^/iril  29.  A  sudden  death,  this  week.  Mrs.  C.  was  in  health 
and  prosperity  07ie  hour,  and  the  7iext — in  the  cold  embraces 
of  the  universal  conqueror!  May  this  solemn  event,  be  sancti- 
fied to  surviving  friends.  And  may  it  lead  me  to  place  my  af- 
fections on  the  things  of  eternity. 

May  4.  Just  returned  from  the  house  of  God.  Had  a  most 
interesting  sermon,  preached  by  Mr.  A  — Text;  "Ye  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth;  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savor,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  salted." 

Mr.  E.  called  upon  us  a  few  moments,  and  informed  us, 
there  was  a  great  revival  of  religion  in  his  society  and  town. 
Oh  how  did  it  rejoice  my  heart!  However  cold  and  stupid,  I 
can  insincerity  say,  that  I  love  to  hear  of  the  conversion  of  sin- 
ners. -Must  Haverhill  be  left  destitute  cf  the  work  of  the  Spir- 


Religious  Exercises.  63 

'yti  Oh  l&t  me  be  ardent  and  constant  at  the  throne  of  grace, 
for  the  outpouring  of  the  Spirit;  and  a  revival  of  religion 
amongst  us. 

Jilay  11,  Called  upon  a  friend  this  morning,  who,  to  human 
appearance^  is  on  the  brink  of  the  grave.  She  was  speechless^ 
though  not  senseless.  Her  very  counteiiance  declared  the  im- 
portance of  religion.  Never  shall  I  forget,  the  affectionate  man- 
ner, in  which  she  pressed  my  hand  to  her  bosom,  and  lifted  her 
eyes  to  heaven,  as  if  calling  down  a  blessing  upon  me.  Oh 
that  I  could  rightly  improve  this  affecting  dispensation  of 
Providence. 

May  24.  I  have  been  where  heaven  and  hell,  the  soul  and 
eternity,  appear  important  subjects!  The  people  in  B.  are 
awake.  Attended  two  evening  lectures — the  meeting-house 
thronged  with  solemn  and  attentive  hearers. 

May  29.  Attended  singing  school  this  evening.  Though 
meetings  for  this  purpose  be  ever  so  pleasant,  yet  so  great  have 
been  my  temptations  the  winter  past,  that  I  could  not  feel  sor- 
ry that  the  meetings  were  concluded.  Hope  I  have  not  brought 
dishonor  upon  the  cause  of  Jesus,  by  my  careless  behavior,  be- 
fore my  companions. 

May  30.  Election  day.  This  day  recalls  many  painful  events, 
which  occurred  last  year,  at  this  time.  How  was  I  then  labor- 
ing for  "the  meat,  that  perisheth,"— .following  the  leadings  of  a 
trifling  heart.  It  was  infinite  mercy,  that  snatched  me  from 
the  abyss,  and,  as  I  humbly  trust,  made  me  a  monument  of  re- 
deeming love.     "Praise  the  Lord,  Oh  my  soul.'* 

June  2.  Have  had  some  interesting  conversation  with  Miss 
W.  upon  the  situation  of  my  dear  E.  Who  knows,  thought  I, 
but  what  she  might  now  have  been  earnestly  engaged  in  the 
cause  of  the  Redeemer,  if  it  were  not  for  my  unchristian  con- 
duct. How  can  I  think  of  being  an  enemy  to  the  souls  of  my 
dear  friends? 

June  5.  Solemn  indeed  have  been  the  transactions  of  this 
day.  Oh  that  they  might  be  remembered  with  joy  through 
eternity.  Had  some  humblii>g  views  of  my  past  ingratitude. 
The  aggravated  transgressions  of  my  life,  the  last  six  months, 
in  particular,  have  been  laid  open  before  me.  Have  again  sol- 
emnly resolved  to  live  to  God.  If  I  should  again  become  stu- 
ilid but  no, — I  cannot — I    ivili   surrender  myself  to   Jesus. 


6%  Religious  Exercises, 

He  will  keep  mc  from  falling,   and  present  me  faultless  before 
his  Father's  throne. 

June  4.  Have^been  solemnly  impressed  with  the  worth  of  im- 
mortal souls  this  day.  The  welfare  of  my  school  companions, 
lies  near  my  heart.  In  what  way  can  I  be  serviceable  to  them? 
^They  have  souh,  as  valuable  as  mine.  Oh  then,  let  me  use  my 
best  endeavors  to  bring  them  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth, 
and  save  them  from  that  awful  punishment,  which  awaits  the 
finally  impenitent. 

JiUne  8.  Afflicted  with  a  severe  pain  in  my  head.  A  cele- 
brated author  observes,  that  every  pain  we  feel,  is  a  warning  to 
us,  to  be  prepared  for  death.  Oh  that  it  may  have  this  effect 
upon  me. 

June  20.  How  unsatisfying  and  unstable  are  all  the  enjoy- 
ments of  time,  I  am  daily  more  convinced  that  nothing  short 
of  the  unchangeable  Jehovah,  c^n  afford  real  happiness.  To 
day,  we  may  imagine  ourselves  possessed  of  a  friend,  who  will 
not  forsake  us;  to-morrow,  that  same  person  may  prove  a  de- 
ceiver. May  I  learn  wisdom  from  the  news  I  have  this  evening 
heard.  Oh  that  6wcA  things  might  have  a  happy  tendency  to 
wean  me  from  this  world,  and  prepare  me  for  another. 

June  50.  Called  on  my  dear  friend  E-  She  has  lately  expe- 
rienced affliction.  She  told  me  that  she  was  resigned  to  divine 
Providence,  and  could  rejoice,  even  in  the  hour  of  distress. 
Happy  composure!  What  joys.  Oh  ye  deluded  followers  of  un- 
righteousness, have  you  to  boast,  compared  with  that  experi- 
enced by  a  humble  follower  of  Jesus? 

July  I.  Hail  sacred  morning!  Once  ushered  in  with  the  most 
interesting  events,  ever  registered  in  the  records  of  time.  On 
this  holy  morning,  the  Saviour  rose  from  the  grave.  Expect  this 
day  to  commemorate  the  sufferings  of  the  Lamb  of  God.  Grant 
me,  gracious  God,  sweet  communion  with  thee.  Let  me  not 
Cat  and  drink  judgment  to  myself. 

July  7.  How  have  I  spent  this  day?  "VVhat  a  dreadful  sink  of 
■wickedness  is  my  heart.  Must  I  resign  the  idea  of  ever  feel- 
ing the  jionver  of  religion?  Surely  if  I  am  a  child  of  God,  I 
could  not  live  so  stupid. 

July  19.  Favored  with  the  privilege  of  attending  a  lecture 
this  afternoon.  Our  dear  minister  preached  from  these  words^ 
*']lo\\?  long  iialt  ye  between  two  opinions;'*  a  most  solemn  dis- 
cijurse.     In  the  evening,  a  meeting  at  Mr.  D.'s  for  religious 


Religious  Exercises.  65 

conversation.  A  small  number  of  young  people  appear  unusu- 
ally solemn.  Has  not  God  already  begun  to  show  the  riches  of 
his  grace?  Will  he  not  arise,  and  have  mercy  on  Haverhill,  and 
make  it  a  place,  where  he  will  delight  to  dwell? 

Jug-.  6.  How  soon  are  my  resolutions,  to  live  wholly  to" 
God,  broken!  My  conscience  daily  reproaches  me,  for  my  un- 
faithfulness to  my  companions,  to  myself  and  to  my  God.  If 
any  one  should  have  told  me,  when  light  first  shone  on  my 
mind,  that  I  should  feel  such  indifference  to  the  salvation  of 
sinners,  and  so  litile  love  lo  God,  as  I  now  feel,  I  should  have 
exclaimed,  imfiossible! 

Oct.  10.  This  day  entered  upon  my  eighteenth  year.  Seven- 
teen years  have  rolled,  almost  insensibly,  away.  I  still  remain 
a  pilgrim  in  this  barren  land.  Merciful  Jesus,  on  the  com- 
mencement of  this  year,  may  thy  supporting  hand  be  under- 
neath me,  and  if  my  life  is  prolonged,  may  it  be  more  faithfully 
devoted  to  thee,  and  to  thy  blessed  cause. 

Oct.  20.  A  female  friend  called  upon  us  this  morning.  She 
informed  me  of  her  determination,  to  quit  her  native  land,  to 
endure  the  sufferings  of  a  Christian  amor^gst  heathen  nations— 
to  spend  her  days  in  India's  sultry  clime.  How  did  this  news 
affect  my  heart!  Is  she  willing  to  do  all  this  for  God;  and  shall 
I  refuse  to  lend  my  little  aid,  in  a  land  where  divine  revelation 
has  shed  its  clearest  rays?  I  have /<?/^  moie,  for  the  salvation 
of  the  heathen,  this  day,  than  1  recollect  to  have  felt,  through 
my  whole  past  life. 

How  dreadful  their  situation!  What  heart  but  would  bleed  at 
the  idea  of  the  sufferings  they  endure,  to  obtain  the  joys  of  Par- 
adise? What  can  /  do,  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  may  shine 
upon  them?  They  arc  perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge,  while 
I  enjoy  the  glorious  privileges  of  a  Christian  land.  Great  God 
direct  me!  Oh  make  me  in  some  way  beneficial  to  their  immor- 
tal souls! 

Oct,  21.  Had  a  joyful  meeting,  this  day,  in  the  house  of  God. 
*'When  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong."  Have  experienced  the 
truth  of  this  declaration,  this  day.  Went  to  meeting  in  the 
morning,  afflicted  with  bodily  pain,  yet  joyful  in  the  God  of  my 
salvation.  Reflecting  on  the  melancholy  state  of  our  church, 
was  distressed,  lest  the  deserved  judgments  of  the  Alnughiy, 
should  be  poured  out  upon  us.  But  the  words  of  the  dear  Re- 
deemer, '"fear  not  little  flock,  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleas- 
0 


6/)  Religious  Exercises. 

tire  to  give  you  the  kingdom,"  sweetly  refreshed  and  animated 
my  desponding  spirit.  I  desire  ever  to  bless  the  Lord,  for  the 
manifestations^  of  his  love,  this  day.  He  has  taught  me,  that 
neither  Paul,  nor  ApoUos,  is  any  thing,  without  his  grace. 
Ministers  may  faithfully  preach;  but  the  word  will  not  prove 
successful,  if  God  does  not  touch  the  heart. 

I  have  seen  the  glory  of  God  in  his  sanctuary.  "I  had  rather- 
be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell  in  the 
tents  of  wickedness.**  The  Lord  is  good;  may  it  be  my  delight- 
ful* employment  on  earth,  to  praise  him;  and  in  heaven,  may  I 
join  the  enraptured  millions,  in  a  song  that  shall  never  end. 

Oct,  23.  Mr.  M.  introduced  Mr.  N.  to  our  family.  He  ap- 
p'ears  to  be  an  engaged  Christian.  Expects  to  spend  his  life, 
in  preaching  a  Saviour  to  the  benighted  pagans. 

Oct.  SI.  Mr.  N.  called  on  us  this  morning.  He  gave  me 
some  account  of  the  dealings  of  God  with  his  soul.  If  such  a 
iTian,  who  has  devoted  himself  to  the  service  of  the  gospel, 
has  determined  to  labor  in  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  vine-^ 
yard,  and  is  willing  to  renounce  his  earthly  happiness  for  the  in- 
terest of  religion;  if  /le  doubts  his  possessing  love  to  God;— . 
what  £(haH  /  say  of  myself? 

JVo'o.  4.  Have  once  more  commemorated  the  dying,  love  of 
Jesus.  Have  entertained  some  faint  views  of  the  character  of 
God;  and  mourned  for  the  evil  of  sin.  How  condescending  is 
God,  to  permit  hell-deserving  rebels  to  commune  with  him  at 
his  table!  What,  on  eanhi  can  equal  the  love  of  Jehovahl  He 
treats  those  who  are  by  nature,  his  enemies,  like  children. 

J\''ov,  6.  Sleep  has  fled  from  me,  and  my  soul  is  enveloped  in 
a  dark  cloud  of  troubles!  Oh  that  God  would  direct  me;  Oh 
that  he  would  plainly  mark  out  the  path  of  duty,  and  let  me  not 
depart  from  it. 

JVov.  10.  Have  this  day  commenced  reading  Law's  Serious 
Call  to  a  holy  life.  How  infinitely  short,  do  I  fall,  of  this  ho- 
ly conformity  to  my  Maker,  which  he  describes,  as  the  proper- 
ty of  a  Christian!  I  am  as  much  obligated  to  yield  myself  a 
willing  soldier  to  Christ,  to  fight  his  battles,  and  glorify  him, 
jn  every  action  of  my  life,  as  he  who  ministers  at  the  altar,  and 
performs  the  office  of  a  preacher.  Why  then,  am  I  not  employ- 
ed in  his  service?     Why  stand  I  here  idle^  all  the  day? 


Mrs,  NeweWs  Letters.  67 

Extract  of  a  letter  to  her  sister  M.  at  Chariest  own, 

JVov.  18,  1810. 
^<How  gracious,  my  deur  sister,  has  God  been  to  us.  Uninteij* 
rupted  health,  food  and  raiment  are  ours.  But  when  1  enumefi 
rate  our  many  piercies  it  is  with  deep  humility,  that  I  look  back 
bn  my  past  life,  and  discover  so  little  gratitude,  and  so  ?nuch 
unworthiness.  How  much  has  sovereign  grace  done  for  me. 
Though  I  have  solemnly  professed  to  find  consolation  in  Rejig, 
ion,  to  derive  my  hopes  of  happiness  only  from  God;  yet  how  of- 
ten have  I  roved  in  quest  of  pleasure,  and^  dishonored  the  best 
of  Masters,  by  an  unholy  life.  How  ungrateful  have  1  been  for 
the  common  mercies  of  life,  and  for  the  still  more  precious 
blessings  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  May  every  temporal  blessing 
which  your  heart  can  wish,  be  yours.  But  whatever  be  the 
trials,  through  which  you  are  called  to  pass,  Oh  may  that  heaven 
born-religion  attend  you,  which  can  sweeten  the  bitter  cup  of 
life,  afford  you  joy  in  this  vale  of  tears,  support  you  in  nature's 
last  extremity,  and  conduct  you  to  the  Heavenly  Canaan,  where 
undisturbed  happiness  will  ever  reign.  Life  is  but  a  vapor. 
Whether  we  spend  it  in  tranquillity  and  ease,  or  in  pain  and  suf- 
fering, time  will  soon  land  us  on  the  shores  of  Eternity,  our  des- 
tined home.  These  things,  my  dear  sister,  my  heart  tells  me, 
are  solemn  realities.  They  are  not  fictions.  Though  the  lan- 
guage of  my  past  life  has  been,  "there  is  no  future  state;**  yet  I 
now  feel  there  is  an  Eternity,  where  I  shall  meet  my  earthly 
friends,  and  stand  accountable  at  the  great  tribunal  for  my  con- 
duct towards  them.  I  regret  the  loss  of  those  hours  I  have  lost 
in  vanity,  and  in  wounding  the  cause  of  that  dear  Redeemer, 
whom  I  think,  if  I  am  not  greatly  deceived,  I  can  now  call  mi?ie. 
I  think  I  can  say  with  the  Psalmist,  «*whom  have  I  in  Heaven 
but  thee?  and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desird  beside 
thee." — His  religion  comforts  and  supports  my  drooping  spirits^; 
his  promises  encourage,  and  his  glories  warm  my  heart.  But 
where  am  I.  The  striking  clock  reminds  me  of  the  lateness  of 
the  hour.  These  delightful,  these  heart  consoling  subjects  have 
almost  made  me  forget  that  tired  nature  requires  repose.** 

To  Miss  S.  H.  Andover, 

Haverhill,  Xov.  20,  18 10. 
Will  it  afford  my  dear  Miss  H.  the  best  satisfaction  to  hear  oi 
the  health  and  happiness  of  her  friends  at  Haverhill?  Let  me  as- 


68  Mrs.  NewelVs  Letters: 

sure  you  of  our  perfect  health,  and  of  our  united  wishes  for 
your  happiness,  both  temporal  and  eternal.  While  many  of  our 
friends  are  languishin,^  on  beds  of  sickness,  sighing  for  the  re- 
turn of  health,^— while  many  have  gone  the  '*vvay  of  all  the 
earth,"  "have  heard  their  sentence  and  received  their  doom;" 
•we  are  still  enjoying  the  blessings  of  health,  and  are  not  out  of 
the  reach  of  pardoning  mercy.  Ought  not  a  review  of  these 
daily  blessings  to  cxciie  in  us  the  liveliest  gratitude?  How 
should  our  whole  lives  be  a  constant  series  of  grateful  acknowl- 
edgement to  the  Parent  of  mercies  for  bestowing  such  great, 
such  unmerited  favors  on  rebels  doomed  to  die.-— Is  m.y  friend, 
Miss  H.  rejoicing  in  God?  Does  she  find  joy  and  peace  in  be- 
lieving? This  1  sincerely  hope  is  your  happy  situation.  I  have 
infinite  reason  to  confess  my  obligation  to  God,  for  the  faint  dis- 
coi'eries  I  have  lately  entertained  of  his  glorious  character. 
Yes,  my  dear  Miss  H,  I  still  find  the  promises  precious,  and 
Jesus  unchangeable.  Though  I  am  worthless  and  undeserving, 
yet  the  blessed  Immanuel  is  lovely  and  worthy  of  the  united 
praises  of  saints  and  angels.  Though  I  am  often  led  to  doubt 
my  interest  in  this  dear  Saviour,  yet  sometimes  I  can  rejoice  in 
his  perfections  and  exclaim  with  Thomas,  "my  Lord  and  my 
God."' 

You  have  undoubtedly  heard  of  the  departure  of  Mrs.  S.  Her 
•faith  and  patience  endured  to  the  end.  What  a  happy  exchange 
has  she  made!  Who  \YOuld  not  wish  to  die  the  deaih  of  the 
righteous,  who  would  not  wish  their  last  end  to  be  like  her's. 

Mrs.  M.  appears  to  enjoy  religion — she  v/ishes  much  to  see 
vou.  A  general  stupidity  to  the  one  thing  needful  still  prevails. 
When  will  the  showers  of  divine  grace  be  poured  out  upon  this 
place?  Will  not  this  church,  this  vine  of  God's  planting,  rejoice 
to  see  the  work  of  the  Lord  prosperhig?  Yoiir  earnest  prayers 
'are  requested  lor  a  revival  of  pure  and  uiidefiled  religion  in 
Haverhill.  Mr  Newell  preached  a  lecture  here  last  evening.  Do 
we  not  need  si:ch  faithful  preachers  here  as  much  as  the  be- 
nighted pagans  in  India?  Is  not  the  situation  of  gospel  sinners 
much  mofe  desperate,  than  that  of  those,  who  have  never  heard 
of  a  Saviour?  But  still  we  have  reason  to  rejoice  that  God  has 
inclined  a  faithful  few  to  preach  Jesus  to  the  heathen  O.h  may 
their  labors  be  blessed.  May  they  see  the  inhabitants  of  the 
wildecness,  embracing  the  offers  of  mercy.  We  siiall  expect 
to  See  you  with  Mr,  W.  on  Saturday.      Do  not    disappoint  u£- 

Accept  this  from         Harriet. 


Mrs,  Nett'elVs  Letters.  60 

•     To  Miss  M,  T,  ofJ^ewbu'ry. 

Boston,  Feb.  18,  1811. 
What,  nay  dear  friend,  (if  I  may  enjoy  the  privilege  of  corics- 
ponding  with  you,)  shall  be  the  subject  of  our  letters?  Shall  the 
common  occurrences  of  life,  and  the  flattering  compliments  of 
the  tiolite  ivorld  fill  our  sheets;  or  that  religion,  which  is  the 
glory  of  the  bright  intelligences  of  heaven,  and  the  consolation 
of  trembling  believers  on  earth?  I  think  I  can  confidently  affirm 
that  the  latter  will  be  your  choice.  As  for  myself^  1  can  say 
that  if  I  never  felt  the  power  oi  this  religion,  yet  it  is  a  theme 
upon  which  I  love  to  converse,  write  and  reflect.  It  is  a  duty 
incumbent  on  the  children  of  God  to  reprove,  encourage  and 
animate  each  other  on  their  journey  to  the  upper  world.  Every 
christian  has  difficulties  to  overcome,  temptations  to  encpuntcr, 
and  a  warfare  to  accomplish,  which  the  world  are  strangers  to. 
If  pilgrims  in  the  same  country  can  in  the  least  console  each 
other,  and  sweeten  the  thorny  journey,  by  familiar  intercourse, 
they  ought  not  to  neglect  it.  We,  my  dear  M,  arc  professedly 
interested  in  the  same  cause.  Our  home  is  professedly  iii 
heaven;  we  have  temptations,  difficulties,  trials  and  doubts, 
"which,  if  we  are  believers,  are  in  unison.  I  feel  that  /  need  the 
prayers  and  the  advice  of  all  the  followers  of  the  Lamb.  1  have 
*'an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,"  prone  to  "depart  from  the  living 
.God."  Will  M.  pray  for  me?  Will  she  bear  me  in  remem- 
brance when  supplicating  mercy  for  othei-  sinners?  You  shall 
not  be  forgotten  by  H.  No.  If  the  Friend  of  sinners  will  lend 
a  listening  ear  to  my  feeble  cries,  M.  shall  be  strengthened  and 
blessed.  By  these  united  cries  we  may  draw  down  Irom  heav- 
en lavors  never  to  be  forgotten.  Painful  recollection  often  re- 
curs to  those  weeks  that  I  spent  at  Bradford.  I  say  fiainjul,  be- 
cause \  fear  that  my  conduct  brought  a  wound  on  that  religion, 
which  I  BhoQld  wish  to  honor.  While  I  lament  with  humility 
the  loss  of  many  precious  hours,  and  the  stupidity  which  I 
then  experienced,  I  have  reason  to  adore  the  mercy  of  Jehovah, 
that  has  since  granted  me  refreshing  showers  of  grace.  Yes,. 
M.  my  mind  has  been  greatly  exercised  since  I  last  saw  you. 
Never  before  did  the  promises  of  the  gospel  appear  so  piccious, 
the  character  of  God  so  lovely,  and  immortal  souls  of  so  much 
worth.  I  tremble  at  the  idea  of  being  again  involved  in  the 
vanities  of  a  world  which  can  afford  no  pleasure,  and  of  feeling 
indifferent  about  the  kingdom  of  Jcbus.     But  I  am  a  depcndun' 


70  Religious  Exercises. 

creature;  if  forsaken  of  God  I  shall  perish.  My  hope  is  on  his 
grace.  What,  my  friend,  is  the  state  of  you?'  mind?  Are  you 
enjoying  the  light  of  a  Saviour's  countenance?  Are  you  fast  pro- 
gressingf  heavenward;  and  are  you  possessing  joy  that  is  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory?  This  I  hope  is  your  situation.  "A 
soul  redeemed  demands  a  life  of  praise."  Let  our  future  lives 
evince  our  gratitude,  and  every  thought  be  brought  into  subjec- 
tion to  the  Father  of  spirits.  It  is  now  about  three  weeks  since 
I  left  H.  Last  Sabbath  I  enjoyed  the  pleasure  of  hearing  the 
good  Dr.  G.  preach.  This  pleasure  I  hope  often  to  be  favored 
with  while  I  continue  with  my  sister  M.  I  have  been  these  two 
days  with  our  friends,  the  Misses  F.'s.  My  time  has  passed 
very  pleasantly  with  them. 

1  have  more  things  to  tell  you  than  I  have  time  to  write, 
A  number  of  interesting  occurrences  have  happened  since  I  saw 
you.  Should  I  again  be  indulged  v/iih  an  interview  with  you,  I 
fear  I  shall  tire  your  patience  with  a  history  of  my  troubles  and 
pleasures.  But  I  must  leave  you,  my  M  May  you  enjoy  the 
influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  life,  consolation  in  death,  and  a 
scat  in  the  mansions  of  blessedness.  Harriet. 

1811. 

Feb.  24:  For  four  weeks  past,  have  been  visiting  my  sistet* 
atC.  The  first  week,  I  was  remarkably  favored  with  the  pres- 
ence of  Immanuel.  Never  before  did  I  gain  such  access  to  the 
mercy-seat,  and  entertain  such  glorious  views  of  the  character 
of  God,  and  such  humiiiatii^ig  ideas  of  my  own  as  a  sinner.  But 
I  have  since  experienced  a  sad  reverse.  My  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  mc?  Oh  for  that  invigorating  grace,  which  the 
Saviour  dispenses  to  his  followers!  But  can  I  hope  myself  his 
follower? 

Last  Sabbath,  went  with  Mr.  H.  and  sister  M.  to  hear  Dr. 
G.  His  language,  his  very  features  spoke  the  emotion  of  his 
soul.'  His  text  was  in  Corinthian?,  "When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spake  as  a, child,"  Sec. 

As  we  entered  the  meeting-house,  they  were  singing  my  fa- 
vorite hymn,  "Lord,  what  a  wretched  land  is  this,"  Sec.  in  a  mel- 
ancholy air.  Such  were  my  sensations,  that  I  could  hardly  re- 
frain from  weeping.  How  lovely  are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord 
of  hosts,  where  the  gospel  of  Jesus  is  proclaimed! 

Feb.  25.  After  spending  the  day  in  trifling  conversation,  I 
was  permitted  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  attending  a  Christian 


Religious  Exercises;  71 

epnference,  where  the  evenintj  was  spent   in   praying,  singing, 
and   conversing  upon  the  things  of  religion. 

Feb.  26.  Mr.  H.  and  sister  M.  informed  me,  that  my  dear 
mama  wished  me  to  engage  in  a  scoool,  the  ensuing  sum- 
mer. Can  I  think  of  such  a  responsible  situation  as  that  of  in- 
structing little  immortals?  I  know  that  I  ought  not  to  consult 
my  own  ease;  the  question  should  be,  how  can  I  be  most  useful 
in  the  world?  I  hope  I  shall  be  directed  by  Heaven!  Oh  that 
God  would  use  me  as  an  instrument  of  promoting  his  glory; 
whether  it  be  in  the  domestic  circle,  or  in  the  arduous  employ- 
ment, of  "teaching  young  ideas  how  to  shoot." 

Feb.  27.  I  have  spent  the  greatest  part  of  the  day  in  reading. 
I  find  that  I  am  indeed  ignorant — long  to  have  time  to  dcfote 
myself  ivholly  to  the  improvement  of  my  mind.  While  endeav- 
oring to  obtain  useful  knowledge.  Oh  may  I  never  forget,  that 
if  at  last  found  a  hypocrite,  I  shall  be  capable  of  greater  suffer- 
ihgs,  than  if  totally  ignorant. 

Feb,  28.  Afflicted  with  a  violent  pain  in  my  head.  Experi- 
ence daily  evinces,  that  afflictions  will  do  me  no  good,  unless 
sanctified.  Have  had  some  sense  of  the  presence  of  Jehovah, 
and  some  longing  desires  to  be  wholly  conformed  to  him.  When 
shall  this  vain  world  lose  its  power  to  charm,  and  the  religion  of 
the  gospel  influence  my  heart  and  life?  Oh  when  shall  I  die — 
when  shall  I  live  forever?  How  many  times  this  day,  have  I  rc- 
]ieated  that  Hymn  of  Dr.  Watts';  **Lord,  what  a  wretched  land 
is  this." 

March  I.  Father  of  lights,  it  is  the  office  of  thy  Spirit,  to 
create  holy  exercises  in  the  hearts  of  thy  creatures.  Oh  may 
I  enter  upon  this  month  with  renewed  resolutions  to  devote  my- 
self exclusively  to  *hee;  that  at  the  close  of  it,  I  may  not  sigh 
ever  mispent  hours. 

March  3.  Heard  an  admirable  sermon  this  morning  from  Dr. 
G.  Have  likewise  communed  with  God  at  his  table.  Oh,  this 
cold,  stupid  heart!  I  long  for  wings  to  fly  away  from  this  clod  of 
earth,  and  participate  the  holiness  and  pleasures  of  the  saints 
within  the  vail. 

March  4.  Have  this  day  visited  at — .  The  entertainment  of  the 
evening  was  splendid  afid  extravagant.  Query.  Is  it  consist- 
ent with  the  humble  religion  of  the  gospel,  for  professors,  who 
ought  to  deny  themselves  and  take  up  their  cross  daily,  to  ex- 
pend that  roonev,  which  is  God's,  and  is  only  lent  them  for  pi- 


7^i 


Religious  Exercises. 


ous  uses,  in   providing  dainties   to  please   the   palate,   and  ia 
clothes,  to  ornajtient  their  bodies? 

Where  is  the^vast  difference  between  the  children  of  God 
and  the  children  of  this  world?  As  far  as  I  have  examined  the 
subject,  it  is  my  candid  opinion,  that  if  Christians  would  appro- 
priate more  of  their  property  to  charitable  purposes,  instead  of 
making  such  extravagant  provision  for  the  flesh, — would  men 
imitate  the  example  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus, — feel  indif- 
ferent to  the  smiles  and  frowns  of  the  world;  religion  would 
floufish,  the  kingdom  of  God  would  be  built  up,  and  happy  ef- 
fects would  be  visible  through  the  world. 

Alarch  9.  This  is  a  delightful  evening!  Not  a  cloud  is  in  the 
heavens  to  intercept  the  bright  rays  of  the  moon.  All  nature, 
both  animate  and  inanimate,  appear^rcombined  in  the  blessed 
employment  of  praising  God.  The  moon  shining  in  her  glory, 
and  the  planets  and  stars  are  monitors,  that  speak  loud — more 
lovely  to  me,  than  ten  thousand  human  voicus.  Awake  my 
slothful  soul;  nothing  in  creation,  has  half  thy  work  to  per- 
form; and  Oh,  let  it  not  be  sai<],  that  notlxing  is  half  so  dull. 

March  25,  God  has  no:  left  himself  without  witness  in  the 
earth.  '  No;  he  is  still  manifesting  the  riches  of  his  grace,  in 
bringing  home  his  chosen  ones.  A  you-  g  lady  of  my  ac- 
quaintance, formerly  gay  and  a  stranger  to  piety,  has  hopefully 
,  become  a  follower  of  the  Lamb:  And  has  my  dear  M.  chos- 
en Jesus  for  her  friend  and  portion?  1  cannot  but  stand  amazed, 
tcrsee  the  salvation  of  God. 

March  30.  Have  found  much  encouragement  and  satisfac- 
tion of  late  in  reading  some  of  Newton's  works.  They  are  in^ 
f/e-ff/ a  treasure.  He  penetrates  my  heart;  and  while  he  expos- 
es my  depravity,  he  points  me  to  the  Laml^of  God,  who  taketh 
,away  the  sin  of  the  world. 

J/iril  1.  This  is  an  interesting  public  day.  Oh  that  the  su- 
preme Ruler  of  all  events,  would  incline  every  citizen,  to  vote 
for  that  man  who  is  most  worthy  of  the  office  of  a  governor. 
The  aspept  of  the  times  is  dark;  but  God  can  bring  good  out  of 
evil,  and  continue  to  us  our  national  blessings.  I  often  find 
this  reflection  a  sweet  solace  in  the  hour  of  darkness,  that  no 
■  event,  hovv-ever  small,  can  take  place  without  the  permission  and 
direction  of  the  great  Jehovah. 

Ajirii  7.  This  is  a  day,  on  which  God  usually  manifests    the 
glories  of  his  character  to  his  dear  children.     Hov/  exactly  cal- 


Religious  Exercises,  73 

culated  are  all  the  means  and  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  for  the 
comfort  and  improvement  of  the  saints.  What  an  act  of  love 
and  wisdom  was  it  in  God,  to  select  one  day  from  the  week,  to 
be  appropriated  to  his  worship.  Were  it  not  for  this  glorious 
day,  I  should  be  in  danger  of  losing  all  sense  of  eternal  things, 

J/iril  9.  What  shall  a  stupid  Christian  do?  Stupid  Christian 
did  I  say!  Can  a  Christian  ever  feel  stupid?  It  is  an  inconsist- 
ent title.  But  notwithstanding  all  my  death-like  stupidity,  I 
cannot  renounce  the  hope  of  being  a  child  of  the  Most  High. 
What  shall  I  do,  a  dependant,  guilty  creature,  to  gain  access  to 
the  mercy  seat,  and  derive  a  supply  of  grace  from  the  fountain 
of  life.  Draw  me,  thou  Saviour  of  sinners,  and  I  will  run  after 
thee.  Oh  lead  me  beside  the  still  waters,  and  refresh  my  soul 
with  heavenly  food. 

ApriL  17.  How  shall  I  record  the  events  of  this  day!  How- 
can  I  tranquillize  my  disturbed  mind  enough  to  engage  in  the 
once  delightful  employment  of  writing?  Returned  from  Boston 
in  the  evening,  after  spending  three  days  very  agreeably  with 
my  friends,  C.  and  N.  M.  handed  me  a  letter  with  an  appear- 
ance which  indicated  that  something  unusual  was  contained  in 
it.     1  broke  the  seal,  and  what  were  my  emotions,  when  I  read 

the  name  of .  This  was  not  a  long  wished  for  letter, — no;  it 

was  a  long  dreaded  one;  which  I  was  conscious  would  involve 
me  in  tloubt,  anxiety,  and  distress.  Nor  were  the  contents 
such,  as  I  might  answer  at  ^distant  period; — they  required  an 
immediate  answer.  And  now  what  sliall  I  say? — How  shall  I 
decide  \.)[\\%  imfiortantyi\\i?>interesti7ig  question?  Shall  I  con- 
sent to  leave  forever  the  Parent  of  my  youth; — the  friends  of 
my  life; — the  dear  scenes  of  my  childhood,  and  my  native  coun- 
try; and  go  to  a  land  of  strangers,  "not  knowing  the  things, 
which  shall  befal  me  thcre?"--Oh,  for  direction  from  heaveni 
Oh  for  "that  wisdom  which  is  profitable  to  directl" — I  will  go 
to  God,  and  with  an  unprejudiced  mind,  seek  his  guiduncc.  I 
will  cast  this  heavy  burden  on  him,  humbly  trusting  that  he  will 
sustain  me,  and  direct  me  in  the  path  of  duty. 

J/iril  \9, 'VhG  iw/iortant  decision  is  not  yec  made,     I    am 

still  wavering.  I  long  to  see  and  converse  with  my  dear  moth- 
er! So  delicate  is  my  situation,  that  I  dare  not  unbosom  my 
heart  to  a  single  person.  What  shall  I  do?  Could  tears  direct 
me  in  the  path  of  duty,  surely  I  should  be  directed. — My  heart 

10 


74  Mrs,  NewelPs  Letters, 

Acbs; — I  know  not  %v/mi  to  clol— "Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Je- 
hovah.*' 

Jfiril2\.  Have  now  retired  to  my  chamber,  once  more,  to 
vent  in  silence,  my  unavailing  sighs,  and  with  an  almost  burst' 
ing  heart,  implore  divine  relief  and  direction. 

I  shall  go  home  on  Tuesday. — Never  did  I  so  greatly  long  to 
visit  the  dear  native  dwelling. 

Jfiril  22. Perhaps,  my  dear  Mother  will  iminediatehj  say; 

Harriet  shall  never  go.  Well  if  this  should  be  the  case,  my  du- 
ty would  he  filain.  I  cannot  act  contrary  to  the  advice  and  ex- 
press commands  of  a  fiious  mother. 

The  fact  was,  that  her  mother  made  no  objection  to  her  ac- 
cepting the  offer  of  Mr.  Newell,  but  cheerfully  lelt  her  to  act 
according  to  her  convit;tion  of  duty. 

To  Miss  F,  W.  of  Beverly, 

Haverhill,  Af'iril  29,  1811. 
It  has  not  been  for  want  of  inclination,  or  from  forgetfulness, 
that  I  have  thus  long  neglected  writing  to  my  dear  friend,  Miss 
W.;  but  every  day  has  brought  with  it  various  and  new  occupa- 
tions; and  though  my  friends  have  not  been  forgotten,  yet  I 
confess  I  have  not  been  so  punctual  as  I  ought.  I  need  not  as- 
sure you,  that  your  letter  produced  many  pleasing  sensations. 
I  hope  this  will  find  you  enjoying  the  presence  of  our  covenant 
Saviour;  and  engaged  in  the  promotion  of  his  glorious  cause. 
Christians  are  greatly  criminal  for  not  living  in  the  constant  en- 
joyment of  God.  He  is  ever  ready  and  willing  to  manifest  the 
glories  of  his  character  to  their  souls;  and  nothing  but  their  na- 
tive opposition  to  holiness,  and  their  love  of  evil,  ever  prevents. 
Are  not  believers  inconsistent  creatures?  They  can  speak  of  a 
Saviour's  love, — the  happiness  resulting  from  an  acquaintance 
with  God,  and  point  out  the  road  to  impenitent  sinners,  which 
alone  will  lead  to  substantial  bliss;  and  yet  often  wander  in  for- 
"Indden  paths — lose  all  relish  for  spiritual  enjoyments,  and  rest 
contented  with  the  low  pleasures  of  sense. 

If  I  am  a  child  of  Jesus,  this  inconsistency  has  often  been 
mine.  And  yet  I  long  for  a  greater  sense  of  my  dependance, 
and  more  entire  conformity  to  Him  who  died  for  me.  If  any 
thing  here  deserves  the  name  of  happiness,  it  dt)es  not  spring; 


Mrs.  Newelt^s  Letters.  75 

from  earth.  No!  it  is  of  heavenly  birth,  and  conies  from  the 
regions  of  purity.  The  vast  and  boundkss  desires  implanted 
in  the  human  heart,  cannot  be  satisfied  with  any  thing  short  of 
God.  Nothing  in  heaven  or  earth  is  capable  of  affording  real 
bliss,  vi^ithout  him. 

I  have  spent  three  months  this  last  winter  with  my  sister  at 
C.  My  religious  privileges  have  been  more  extensive  than 
usual.  I  have  been  favored  with  frequent  opportunities  of  hear- 
ing Dr.  G.  preach,  and  have  likewise  attended  many  serious 
meetings.  But. I  still  wanted  an  heart  to  improve  under  the 
cultivation  of  Jehovah's  hand.  Neither  afflictions  nor  enjoy- 
ments will  do  us  good,  unless  sanctified  by  divine  grace. 

Since  my  return  to  H.  I  have  sometimes  enjoyed  much  con- 
solation in  committing  myself  and  all  my  concerns  into  the  hands 
of  God.  Some  circumstances,  which  at  some  future  time  I  may 
communicate  to  you,  I  hope  will  have  a  tendency  to  wean  me 
from  this  world,  and  fasten  my  heart  to  Heaven.  I  do,  my  dear 
friend,  find  this,  "a  desert  world,  replete  with  sin  and  sorrow.'* 
I  often  long  to  leave  it,  and  find  a  sweet  release  from  every  woe. 
I  visited  Miss  F.  at  Boston  often.  H.  returned  from  H.  about 
three  weeks  since;  she  observed,  she  intended  writing  to  your 
sister  N. 

I  have  not  read  the  book,  mentioned  in  your  last,  but  confide 
in  your  judgment, — think  it  must  be  entertaining. 

I  hope  to  have  the  pleasure  of  a  visit  from  you  this  summer — 
I  wish  much  to  see  you  and  your  sister — hope  you  are  both 
enjoying  the  light  of  the  Sun  of  righteousness.  Persevere,  my 
friend,  in  the  Christian  \i(e,  and  pray  for  your  friend  Harriet. 
Our  pilgrimage  will  shortly  be  ended,  and  all  the  trials  of 
life  will  be  over.  Oh,  may  we  meet  in  heaven;  and  join  with 
the  angelic  host  around  the  throne,  in  adoring  the  matchless 
perfections  of  Immanuel,  through  the  ages  of  eternity.  I  am, 
my   dear  Miss  W.  affectionately  yours.  H^nniET. 


To  Miss  M.   S.  of  Boston. 

Haverhill,  Sabbath  eve — May,  181  i. 
While  agitated   with  doubts  and  conflicts,  with  the  gay  world 
in  opposition,  it   has  aiforded  me  much  consolation  to  think  1 
have  a  friend  in  M.   who  can   feel  my  sorrows,  and  sympathize 
^vith  mc  in  gritf.     I  have  passed  through  nianv  intr-rnsting  and 


W  Mrs.  NewelVs  Letters. 

golcmn  scenes,  since  I  last  saw  you.  Returning  to  Haverhill, 
I  found  my  dear  mama  Calm  and  composed.  So  completely 
%vas  she  filled  with  a  sense  of  the  shortness  of  time,  the  uncer- 
tainty of  life,  and  the  duty  of  giving  up  our  dearest  comforts 
to  the  I^ord,  that  she  never  raised  one  objection,  but  wished  me 
to  act  according  as  my  conscience  directed.  I  felt  an  unspeak^ 
able  consolation  in  committing  the  disposal  of  this  event  to  God. 
I  thought  I  could  willingly  renounce  my  own  opinion,  and  sit- 
ting at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  be  guided  entirely  by  him.  Mr,  N. 
has  visited  us  frequently.  He  wishes  not  to  influence  me;  he 
would  not  if  he  could. 

And  now,  my  dear  M.  what  will  you  say  to  me,  when  I  tell 
you,  that  I  do  think,  seriously  think,  of  quitting  my  native  land 
forever,  and  of  going  to  a  far  distant  country,  "not  knowing  the 
things  which  shall  beful  me  there.'*  Should  I  refuse  to  make 
this  sacrifice,  refuse  to  lend  my  little  aid  in  the  promulgation 
of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  heathen,  how  could  I  ever  expect  to 
enjoy  the  blessing  of  God,  and  peace  of  conscience,  though 
surrounded  with  every  temporal  mercy?  It  would  be  pleasant 
to  spend  the  remaining  part  of  my  life  with'my  friends,  and  to 
have  them  surround  my  dying  bed.  But  no!  I  must  relinquish 
their  society,  and  follow  God  to  a  land  of  strangers,  where  mil- 
lions of  my  fellow  sinners  are  perishing  for  lack  of  vision.  I 
have  professed,  my  friend,  for  these  two  years  past  to  derive 
comfort  only  from  God.  Here  then  is  a  consoling  reflection; 
the  ever  blessed  Jesus  is  able  to  support  and  comfort'me,  as 
%vell  in  tJie  sultry  climes  of  India,  as  m  my  dear  native  land. 
I  trust  that  he  will  make  his  promise  good,  that  as  my  day  is, 
30  shall  my  strength  be.  The  wintry  stornis  of  life  will  soon 
be  over;  and  if  I  have  committed  my  immortal  interest  into  the 
'hands  of  God,  I  shall  shortly  find  a  sweet  release  from  every 
woe.  So  visibly  haye  I  beheld  the  hand  of  Providence  in  re- 
moving some  obstacles  which  once  1  thought  almost  insur- 
mountable, that  I  dare  not  object.  All  my  friends  with  whom  I 
have  conversed  since  my  return  to  Haverhill,  advise  me  to  go. 
Some  Christians  who  were  formerly  opposed,  after  obtaining 
a  more  extensive  knowledge  of  the  subject,  think  females,  would 
be  useful.  The  people  of  this  world  probably  view  this  subject 
as  they  do  otheis.  Those  who  have  never  felt  the  worth  of 
their  own  souls,  acccunt  it  superstition  and  hypccritic  zeal,  for 
Christians   to   sacrifice    their  cartlily  pleasures,  lor  the  sake  of 


'  Mrs,  NetsselVs  Letters.  7J 

telling  the  heathen  world  of  a  Saviour.  But  all  the  ridicule  that 
the  gay  and  thoughtless  sinner  can  invent,  will  not  essentially 
injure  me.  If  I  am  actuated  by  love  to  the  Saviour  and  his 
cause,  nothing  in  earth  or  hell  can  hurt  me.  I  must.ask  your 
prayers  for  me.  We  have  prayed  together;  Oh,  let  us  now, 
though  separated  in  perton,  unite  at  the  throne  of  grace.  Per- 
haps my  views  of  this  subject  may  be  altered;  and  God  may  y«t 
prepare  a  way  for  me  to  continue  in  America.  Oh,  that  I  might 
be  submissive  and  humbly  wait  on  God.  He  can  direct  me,  at 
this  eventful  crisis,  and  glorify  himself.     Affectionately  yours. 

Harriet. 

To  Miss  S.  H — .    J^envbury. 

Haverhill^  June  12,  1811. 
How  shall  I  sufficiently  thank  my  dear  Miss  H.  for  the  kind 
token  of  affectionate  remembrance,  which  she  was  kind  enough 
to  send  me?  Your  letter  really  exhilarated  my  languid  spirits. 
I  had  spent  the  evening  in  private  conversation  with  our  dear 
Mr.  N.  The  usual  subject  of  the  contemplated  Mission  was 
renewedly  talked  over,  and  consequently  the  dangers,  the  cross- 
es, the  manifold  trials  of  such  an  important  undertaking,  were 
themes  which  engrossed  our  thoughts.  Depressed  with  anxious 
apprehensions,  and  in  doubt  respecting  duty,  Mrs.  G.  handed 
me  a  letter,  and  the  well  known  hand  of  the  writer  I  soon  re- 
cognised. The  contents  dispelled  many  a  heart  rending  sigh. 
This  eve,  mama  received  a  letter  from  dear  brother  J.;  I  had 
previously  written  to  him.  Dear  boy!  he  is  mich  distressed  for 
Harriet.  He  thinks  she  is  doing  wrong,  and  causing  her  friends 
needless  anxiety.  Would  to  heaven  I  could  prevent  distress 
from  ever  entering  the  heart  of  a  widowed,  beloved  parent,  an(J 
the  dearest  brothers  and  sisters.  Oh,  Miss  H.  could  these  dear 
friends  but  go  with  me  to  distant  India — but  alas!  that  is  a  fruit- 
less wish; — but  were  it  possible  that  this  could  be  the  case, 
1  think  I  could  quit  America  without  reluctance,  and  even  re- 
joice to  spend  my  life  among  the  benighted  heathen.  Some- 
times, I  can  reflect  on  this  subject  with  coniposure,  and  even 
long  to  be  on  missionary  ground,  where  superstition  and  idol- 
atry usurp  the  sway;  think  I  can  bid  my  dear  friends  a  last  fare- 
well with  calmness,  and  follow  with  delight  the  leadiugs  of 
Providence.     But  at  other  times,  I  fear  that  this  is  not  the  situ- 


.78  Mrs.  NewelVs  Letters, 

ation  God  lias  designed  forme;  and  if  it  is  not,  I  can  never  lay 
claim  to  the  promises  of  the  gospel,  or  expect  the  support  of 
an  Almighty  arm,  when  dangers  stand  thick  around  me.  My 
greatest  fear  is,  that  I  shall  lose  all  courage  and  perseverance 
should  I  set  out  to  go,  and  not  only  be  unhappy  myself,  but 
make  those  wretched  who  are  with  me.  But  are  not  these 
thoughts  criminal,  when  carried  to  excess?  Ought  I  not  to 
praise  the  Lord  for  what  I  have  received,  and  trust  Him  for  a 
suppjy  of  grace?  Ought  I  not  to  examine  the  subject  prayerful- 
ly, and  if  on  examination  I  am  convinced  that  Jesus  calls  me  to 
make  these  great  sacrifices,  ought  I  not  to  do  it  voluntarily,  and 
leave  the  event  with  the  Ruler  of  the  universe? 

I  find,  my  dear  Miss  H.  that  I  am  now  in  great  danger  of  be- 
ing actuated  by  a  strong  attachment.  Oh,  could  I  but  give  the 
ever  blessed  God  the  first  place  in  my  aflections,  I  should  not  be 
in  danger  of  being  misled  by  earthly  objects.  Often  have  I 
adopted  the  words  of  the  pious  Mr.  Newton: 

*'The  dcai'cst  idol  I  have  known, 

"Whate'er  that  idol  he; 
"Help  me  to  tear  it  from  thy  throne, 
'  *'And  worship  only  thee." 

When  shall  \vc  hope  for  a  visit  from  you?  Do  write  me  often; 
your  letters  will  always  be  acceptable.  Although  tired  and  fa- 
■tigued  with  the  employments  of  the  day,  I  have  improved  this 
lute  hour  in  writing. 

Do  you  not  admire  Mr.  Hail?  I  heard  him  preach  a  prepara- 
tory sermon  at  Bradford  last  v;eek;  which  was  clear,  distin- 
guishing and  very  excellent.  He  called  here  one  morning,  but 
I  had  gone  to  walk.  Mr.  Nott  likewise  called  on  us  last  week; 
we  were  in  the  meeting  house  and  did  not  see  him.  Our  friend 
N.  is  still  in  Salem;  I  long  to   see  her. 

Can  I  ask  the  favor  of  being  remembered  in  your  interces- 
sions at  the  throne  of  grace?  Oh,  that  Christians  would  pray  for 
me.  Farewell,  my  dear  Miss  H.  May  the  clioicest  blessings 
of  Heaven  be  yours.         1  am  affectionately  your  Harriet. 

I  had  forgotten  to  tell  you  that  our  dear  Mr.  W.  called  here 
vi;.;ai{i,  and  I  did  not  sec  him.     Do  you  think  I  ever  shall? 

1811. 

Jun£  22.  I  have  this  day  taken  my  leave  of  Mr.  N,  not  ex- 
•p.euing  to  see  hini  again  for  nine  monib.s.     I   can   hardly  feci 


Mrs.  NeweWs  Letters.  79 

reconciled  to  his  departure;  but  the  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 
Taking  every  circumstance  into  consideration,  I  am  fully  per- 
suaded, it  will  be  most  for  his  interest  to  spend  tbc  summer  and 
%vinter  in  Philadelphia.     Why  then  should  I  object? 

June  27.  It  is  now  almost  five  years  since  my  mind  became 
seriously  impressed  with  eternal  realiiies.  What  have  I  learnt 
in  these  five  years,  of  myself?  and  what  of  God?  Weep,  Oh 
my  soul,  for  past  transgression,  and  present  unfi  uitfulncss. 

To  liliss  C.  /''.  of  Boston^ 

Haverhill,  June  29,  1311. 
I  THANK  you,  dear  C  for  your  affectionate  letter.  My  engage- 
ments have  been  such,  that  I  could  not  conveniently  answer  it 
before;  hope  you  will  pardon  the  neglect.  The  kind  interest 
you  have  of  late  taken  in  my  happiness  has  greatly  endeared 
you  to  my  heart.  May  you  never  want  a  friend  to  sympathize 
with  you  when  "adverse  fortune  frowns,"  or  to  rejoice  with  you, 
when  "life's  vale  is  strew'd  with  flowerets  fresh."  If  the  rc- 
ijiuining  days  of  my  short  pilgrimage  are  to  be  spent  in  sorrow, 
Oh  that  Heaven  would  grant  C.  peace  and  happiness,  and  a 
sure  pledge  of  joys  to  come.  Wliere  my  future  lot  may  be 
Oast,  time  only  can  determine.  If  I  can  but  maintain  a  firm  and 
unshaken  confidence  in  God,  a  humble  reliance  on  his  blessed 
promises,  I  shall  be  safe,  though  temporal  comforts  languish  and 
die.  I  am  now  calculating  upon  a  life  of  trials  arid  hardsliips; 
but  the  grace  of  Jesus  is  sufficient  forme.  The  friend  of  sin- 
ners is  able  and  willing  to  support  me  amid  scenes  of  danger 
and  distress. 

W^hen  I  bade  you  a  parting  adieu,  my  mind  was  in  a  state  of 
agitation  which  I  can  never  express.  Dejected  and  weary  I  ar- 
rived at  the  dear  mansion,  where  I  have  sj)ent  so  many  pleasant 
h.ours.  My  dear  mama  met  m.e  at  the  door,  with  a  counte- 
nance that  bespoke  the  tranquillity  of  Xv^v  mind.  The  storm 
of  opposition,  as  she  observed,  had  blown  over,  and  she  was 
brought  to  6ay  from  the  heart,  "thy  will  be  done.'*  Yes  C.  she 
had  committed  her  child  to  God's  parental  care;  and  tliough  her 
affection  was  not  lessened,  yet  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  she  said, 
"If  a  conviction  of  duty  and  love  to  the  souls  of  the  perishing 
heathen  lead  you  to  India,  as  much  as  I  love  you,  Harriet,  I  can 
only  say.  Go'*  Here  I  was  left  to  decide  the  all  important 
question.     Many  were  the  corflicf?  within  my  breast.     Uut,  at 


go  Religious  Exercises,  * 

length  from  a  firm  persuasion  of  duty,  and  a  willingness  to  cowi- 
ply,  after  much  examination  and  prayer,  I  answered  in  the 
affirmative. 

I  wish  to  tell  you  all  the  motives  tlmt  have  actuated  me  to 
come  to  this  determination;  likewise,  how  all  the  difficulties, 
which  applied  to  me  particularly,  have  been  removed.  But  this 
I  cannot  do  until  I  see  you.  Why  cannot  you  make  it  conve- 
nient to  spend  three  or  four  weeks  with  me  this  summer.  To 
assure  you  that  it  would  afford  me  happiness,  would  be  but 
what  you  already  know.  Write  to  me  C.  next  week  if  possi- 
ble. Let  me  know  when  I  may  expect  you,  and  I  will  be  at 
home.  Perhaps  we  may  gjo  and  spend  a  day  or  two  with  our 
friends  in  N.  I  am  very  lonely.  N.  H.  has  been  visiting  at  S. 
ever  since  I  returned  from  C.  Mr.  Newell  has  gone  to  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  expects  to  continue  until  a  short  time  before 
he  quits  his  native  country.  He  is  engaged  in  the  study  of 
physic,  together  with  Mr.  Hall.  How  has  your  mind  been  ex- 
ercised of  late?  Are  you  living  in  the  enjoyment  of  religion? 
C.  we  must  live  nearer  to  God;  we  must  be  more  engaged 
in  his  cause.  We  are  under  the  most  solemn  obligations  to 
be  active  in  the  Redeemer's  service.  Let  us  not  calculate  up- 
on a  life  of  idleness  and  ease;  this  is  not  the  portion  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  Lamb.  They  must  expect  tribulations  and  crosses 
in  their  way  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  let  us  ever  remem- 
ber, that  if  we  are  the  believing  children  of  God,  a  rest  awaits 
us  in  heaven,  which  will  doubly  compensate  us  for  all  the 
troubles  of  this  life. 

When  interceding  at  the  mercy  seat,  Oh  forget  not  C.  to 
pray  for  the  salvation  of  the  benighted  heathen,  whose  souls 
are  as  precious  as  our  own.    With  them  remember  your  friend 

Hariuet. 

181L 
June  30.  Mr.  D.  preached  from  this  text,  <*and  as  he  drew 
nigh  to  the  city,  he  wept  over  it,  saying,'*  8cc.  My  whole  soul 
was  melted  into  compassion  for  impenitent  sinners.  Can  I 
ever  again  feel  regardless  and  unconcerned  for  their  immortal 
souls? 

Did  Christ  for  sinners  Aveep, 
And  shall  our  cheeks  be  dry? 
Let  floo<ls  of  penitential  grief. 
Burst  forth  fttWM  ijyeir^jpye. 


Lttttr  io  her  Sister.  81 

Did  Jesus  say  to  sinners,  "Oh  that  thou  hadst  known  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  that  bclonij  to  thy  peace,"  Sec.  and  shall  I  smile 
upon  them,  while  in  the  road  to  ruin? 

Juhj  15.  The  \ov\^  expected  letter  lias  at  length  arrived. 
How  can  I  wish  for  a  iVicnd,  more  worthy  of  mv  love,  more  de- 
serving of  my  heart?  But  my  heart  is  already  his.  A  friend, 
how  rich  the  treasure!  If  an  earthly  friend  is  thus  near  to  ujy 
heart,  how  strong  should  be  my  attachment  to  a  holy  God, 
whose  friendship  to  his  children  is  lasting  as  eternityl  How 
can  I  love  him  sufficiently?  How  can  I  lake  too  much  delight 
in  honoring  him  before  the  world,  and  in  promoting  his  cause? 

July  23.  1  have  just  read  a  little  passage  in  Thomson's  Sea- 
sons, whicii  I  thought  I  could  adopt  as  my  own  language, 

**Should  fate  command  to  the  farthest  verge 
Of  the  green  earth,  to  distant  barb'rous  cliniea. 
Rivers  unknown  to  song;  uhere  Urst  the  sua 
Gilds  Indian  mountains,  or  his  setting  beann 
Flames  on  tiie  Atlantic  Isles;  'tis  nought  to  me. 
Since  God  is  ever  present — ever  just. 
In  the  void  waste,  as  in  the  city  full 
And  where  he  vital  breathes,  there  must  be  joy." 

Extracts  of  a  letter  to  her  Sister  M.aC  C/iarlesionvn. 

Jugust  1,  1811. 
-"Should  I  tell  you  there  is  a  prospect  of  my  spending 


the  remaining  part  of  this  short  life  in  a  land  of  strangers;  s'.iould 
I  tell  you  I  do  seriously  think  of  leaving  my  native  dwelling, 
my  friends  and  companions  forever;  would  you  upbraid  me? 
Could  you  attribute  it  to  want  of  attachment  to  the  friends  of 
my  youth,  or  to  entire  ignorance  of  this  great  undertaking? — 
You  would  not,  ycu  could  noty  did  you  know  the  gonilict  which 
almost  rends  my  heart.  Never  before  did  my  dear  mama,  broth- 
ers and  sisters  appear  so  dear  to  me.  But  God  commands  mc! 
In  his  holy  providence  he  now  offers  me  an  opportunity  of  vis- 
iting  the  heathen.  While  many  of  my  female  friends  who 
are  far  more  adequate  to  the  important  employment  are  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  the  society  of  their  earthly  relatives  through 
life,  I  am  called  to  quit  the  scenes  of  my  childhood,  and  go  to 
a  far  distant  country.  How  can  I  ever  pray  for  the  promotion 
of  the  gospel  among  the  heathen,  if  I  am  unwilling  to  offer  my 
little  aid  when  such  an  opportynity  is  given?  I  know  what  to 
expect  from  a  gay  and  thoughtless  world.  But  !  have  this  con- 
11 


82  Religious  Exercises, 

solalion,  that  ridicule  cannot  injuve  my  soul.  In  the  efernil 
\vorld,  how  trifling  ^viil  it  appearl  That  some  professing  Chris- 
tians oppose  it  uill  cause  me  many  unhappy  feelings.  But 
I  must  think  that  were  they  to  view  the  subject  impartially? 
divesting  themselves  of  the  love  of  worldly  ease,  they  would 
favor  it.  With  my  present  feelings  I  would  not  oppose  it  for 
all  this  earth  can  afford;  lest  I  should  be  found  fighting  against 
God,  discouraging  missions,  and  preventing  the  gospel's  being- 
spread  among  the  heathen. 

I  •have  liiis  consolation,  if  the  motives  by  which  I  am  actuated 
are  sincere  and  good,  God  will  accept  the  inclination  to  glorify 
him,  even  though  I  should  not  be  made  useful.  But  my  dear 
sister,  this  is  a  trying  season!  It  is  from  God  alone  that  I  de- 
rive the  least  sensible  comfort.  This  world  has  lost  its  pow- 
er to  charm  and  all  its  applause  is  a  trifle  light  as  air.  My  com- 
panions are  perhaps  accusing  me  of  superstition  and  the  love 
of  novelty.  But  God  alone  knows  the  motives  by  which  I  am 
actuated,  and  he  alone  will  be  my  final  Judge.  Let  me  but 
form  such  a  decision  as  he  will  approve,  and  I  ask  do  more. 
WillingJy  will  I  let  go  my  eager  grasp  of  the  things  of  time 
and  sense,  and  flee  to  Jesus.  Oh  that  he  would  prepare  me  for 
the  future  events  of  life,  and  glorify  himself  in  the  disposal  oi 
my  concerns." 

1811. 

j^ug,  7.  I  have  just  laid  down  Home  on  Missions.  How  did 
his  pious  heart  gclow  with  benevolence  to  his  fellow  creatures! 
How  ardently  did  he  wish  for  the  promulgation  of  the  gospel, 
among  the  benighted  heathen!  I  think,  for  a  moment,  I  partake 
of  his  ardor,  and  long  to  hear  that  the  standard  of  the  cross  is  set 
up  in  the  distant  nations  of  the  earth. 

*'Yes,  christian  heroes!  go — proclaim 
Salvation  through  Iramanuel's  name: 
To  India's  clime  the  tidings  bear. 
And  plant  the  rose  of  Sharon  there." 

Willingly  would  I  sacrifice  the  dearest  earthly  friend  to  engage 
in  this  blessed  service.  Oh  ,that  I  had  a  thousand  pious  rela- 
tives, well  calculated  for  the  important  station  of  Missionaries; 
the  tenderest  ties,  that  bind  me  to  them,  should  be  rent.  I  would 
say  tothem,— »go — and  let  the  destitute  millions  of  Asia  and 
Africa  know,  there  is  co7n/ia99ion  in  the  hearts  of  christians;  tell 


Mrs,  NeweWs  Letters,  83 

tliem  of  the  love  of  Jesus,  and  the  road  to  bliss  on  high.  Prov- 
idence now  gives  me  an  opportunity  to  go  myself  to  the  heath- 
<n.  Shall  I  refuse  the  ofler — shall  I  love  the  glittering  toys  of 
this  dying  world  so  well,  that  I  cannot  relinquish  them  for  God? 
Forbid  it,  Heaven!  Yes,  I  will  go, —  However  weak,  and  un- 
qualified I  am,  there  is  an  all-sufficient  Saviour,  ready  to  sup- 
port me.  In  God  alone  is  my  hope.  I  will  trust  his  promiscst 
and'consider  it  one  of  the  highest  privileges  that  would  be  con- 
ferred upon  me,  to  be  permitted  to  engage  in  his  glorious  ser- 
vice, among  the  wretched  inhabitants  of  Hindostan. 

j^ug".  1 1.  How  reviving  to  my  disconsoiaie  mind,  has  been  the 
word  of  life,  this  day!  Oh,  this  adorable  plan  of  salvation!  Have 
I  the  least  inclination  to  alter  one  single  part  ofit^  if  I  could?.  Oh 
no;  I  nuouldnot  be  less  holy — I  would  not  wish  God  to  exact  leas 
fierfect  obedience  from  his  creatures. 

Mr.  R.  drank  tea  with  us.  I  felt  the  same  backwardness  in 
conversing  upon  the  things  of  the  kingdom,  that  I  usually  do- 
Whence  this  criminal  diffidence.  Oh  when  will  divine  grace 
so  absorb  my  heart,  that  my  stammering  tongue  shall  be  loosed, 
and  Jesus  and  his  salvation  be  my  theme!  If  I  cannot  unite  in 
conversing  with  believers^  in  a  land  where  religion  flourishes, 
how  can  I  speak  to  the  benighted  heathen  of  India,  whose  minds 
are  involved  in  pagan  darkness? 

To  Miss  M.  S,  of  Boston. 

Haverhill,  Sabbath,  Aug.  11,  1811. 
How  great,  my  dear  M.  would  be  the  pleasure,  could  I  retreat 
with  you  to  some  lonely  corner,  far  from  the  busy  haunts  of  this 
vain  world,  and  unbosom  to  you  the  secrets  of  my  heart,  instead 
of  writing  to  you.  But  this  dear  privilege  is  denied  me.  I 
must  be  content  with  expressing  a  few  unconnected  thoughts  on 
paper  for  the  present,  and  will  anticipate  a  happy  meeting  with 
you  on  earth,  and  a  still  happier  one  in  those  regions,  where  the 
friends  of  Immanuel  will  never  more  be  separated.  What  if 
our  intercourse  on  earth  should  cease?  If  we  are  the  followers 
of  the  Lamb,  our  prayers  will  unitedly  ascend  to  the  same  bles- 
ed  throne  while  we  live,  and  when  our  pilgrimage  is  ended,  our 
friendship  will  exist  and  flourish  forever.  M.  we  are  pilgrims, 
we  are  strangers  in  a  barren  land.  This  world  is  not  our  por- 
tion; it  is  incapable  of  satisfying  ouv  desires.  The  glittering 
Lovs  of  life  arc  not  calctila'rd  tn  aHord  real  en;-  vmcnt.      There 


S4  Mrs.  NetieWs  Letters. 

is  nothing  in  lieaven  or  earth,  but  God»  that  can  delight  our 
hearts,  and  ease  us  of  the  heavy  load  of  sin.  Let  us  not  be  sat- 
isfied with  the  "low  and  grovelling  pursuits  of  time;  but  let  us 
look  to  the  unchangeable  Jehovah,  for  a  supply  of  hi§  soul-re* 
freshing  grace.  How  mucli  has  God  done  for  us  individually? 
He  has,  as  we  humbly  trust,  made  us  partakers  of  his  grace,  and 
redeemed  us  from  eternal  death.  What  shall  we  render  to 
him  for  this  abundant  mercy?  Oh  let  our  future  lives  evince  our 
gratitude,  and  let  our  praises  unceasingly  flow  to  his  throne. 
Dear  M.  1  feel  as  though  I  had  done  nothing  for  God.  Where 
are  the  last  five  years  of  my  wretched  life?  Can  they  witness  to 
my  exertions  in  the  cause  of  the  Lord?  ''1  think  of  the  days  of 
other  years,  and  my  soul  is  sad,"  All  is  a  barren  waste.  A  few 
heartless  duties  and  cold  formalities  will  never  carry  me  to 
heaven. 

Sabbath  eve.  This  day,  my  dear  M.  I  have  been  highly  priv- 
ileged. I  have  heard  three  sermons  preached  by  the  excellent 
Mr.  R.  How  sweet  is  the  gospel  to  the  heart  of  the  believerl 
How  does  the  pure  word  of  truth  animate  the  desponding  sinner? 
and  encourage  him  to  apply  to  the  Lamb  of  God  for  pardon 
and  sanctificationi  Rut  this  glorious  gospel,  which  reveals  to 
mortals  the  way  of  salvation,  the  far  greater  part  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  earth  arc  deprived  of.  "Where  there  is  no  vision 
the  people  perish."  Thousands  of  immortal  souls  are  entering 
eternity^,  and  peopling  the  dark  realms  of  woe.  If  our  souls 
arc  or  greater  importance  than  this  world  with  all  its  boasted 
treasures,  how  can  we  calculate  the  worth  of  those  millions  of 
souls,  which  are  equally  as  precious  as  our  own?  We  have  had 
•he  Bible  in  our  hands  from  our  childhood;  we  are  instructed 
regularly  from  this  precious  volume,  every  sabbath.  We  have 
believing-  friends  to  associate  with;  we  enjoy  the  stated  ordinan- 
ces of  the  gospel.  But  the  dear  heathen  have  no  such  privi- 
leges. They  are  destitute  of  Bibles,  Sabbaths  and  churches.- 
The  inhabitants  of  Hindostan,  to  atone  for  their  sins,  will  sub- 
mit to  the  most  cruel  tortures  imaginable.  Widows  consent 
to  be  burned  with  their  deceased  husbands;  parents  sacrifice 
ilieir  infant  offspring  to  appease  the  anger  of  their  idol  gods;  tiiey 
cast  them  into  the  river  Ganges,  where  they  perish.  But  this 
dreadful  superstition  vanishes  before  the  benignant  rays  of  the 
r^ospel,  as  the  morning  new  before  the  rising  sun.  We  enjoy  its 


Mrs.  Neweirs  Lciicrs.  85 

ir.eridian  splendoi's.  Have  we  any  benevolence?  Arc  we  suscep- 
tible of  feeling  for  the  distresses  of  our  fcilow  creatures?  As  we 
value  the  salvation  which  a  Saviour  offers;  as  we  value  his  tears, 
his  labors,  and  his  death,  let  us  now  seriously  ask  what  we  shall 
do  for  the  salvation  of  the  benighted  heathen?  If  we  arc  not  per- 
inittcd  to  visit  them  ourselves,  and  declare  to  them  the  efiicr  ry 
of  a  Saviour's  blood;  yet  we  can  ardently  pray  for  them.  And 
not  only  pray  for  them,  but  by  our  vigorous  exertions  wc  can 
awaken  a  missionary  spirit  in  others,  and  excite  iliem  also  to 
feel  for  those  who  are  perishing  in  pagan  darkness.  Tvl. 
the  subject  is  copious  indeed.  I  might  easily  write  till  the  ris- 
ing sun,  and  then  not  give  you  a  perfect  delineation  of  tlie 
wretchedness  of  many  of  our  fellow  creatures.  But  I  must 
leave  these  forlorn  wretches.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  when  the 
whole  universe  shall  stand  collected  at  the  bar  of  God,  we  shall 
meet  them,  and  there  render  a  solemn  account  for  the  manner 
which  we  have  conducted  towards  them  in  this  world.  I  hope 
my  dear  M.  you  are  living  near  to  God,  and  enjoying  times  of 
refreshing  from  his  presence.  Oh  pray  often  and  remember 
me  in  your  prayers.  Should  stormy  oceans  roll  between  us, 
yet  I  shall  ever  continue  to  love  you. 

Farewell,  my  dear  M. 

Your  affectionate,         IIauriet. 


Extracts  of  a  letter  to  her  Sister  J\T.  ct  Charlestoiv?!, 

Aug.  1811. 

'*A  FEW  moments  this  morning,  sliall  be  spent  in  \vriting 

to  my  dear  sister.  Accept  my  hearty  congratulations  for  your 
returning  health.  I  often  think  of  you  and  imagine  you  possess- 
ed of  every  comfort,  which  can  render  life  desirable.  I  have  bcca 
contrasting  your  present  delightful  situation  with  the  trying  one 
that  is  probably  to  be  mine.  Although  I  could  shed  floods  of 
tears  at  the  idea  of  bidding  a  final  farewell  to  the  dear  associ- 
atcs  of  my  youth,  and  the  guardian  and  instructor  of  my  early 
years;  yet  a  consciousness  that  tiiis  is  the  path  marked  out  for 
me  by  my  Heavenly  Fatlicr,  and  an  assurance  that  the  cause  I 
liave  engaged  in  is  a  blessed  one,  impart  at  times  an  indescrib- 
able pleasure,  ir. some  unforeseen  occurrence  should  prevent 
my  going  to  the  Fast  Indies,  I  sliall  stil!  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of 
'.hinkincr  that  this  also  is  ordered  !>v  G"  \.      Should  I  never  go. 


86  Rerigious  Exercises, 

Oh  may  I  never  forget  the  wretched  inhabitants  of  Hindostani 
nor  cease  to  p.ray  that  they  may  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the 
Gospel.  Harriet  Atwood. 

1811, 

^dug.  13.  How  consoling  has  been  the  belovcti  promise,  when 
sinking  under  the  contemplated  difficulties  of  a  missionary 
lifel  "my  grace  i§  sufficient  for  thee."  Have  I  any  thing- 
but'an  unfaithful,  depraved  heart,  to  discourage  me,  in  this  great 
undertaking?  Here  the  Almighty  God,  the  Maker  of  all  worlds^ 
the  infinite  Disposer  of  ail  events,  has  pledged  his  ivord  for  the 
safety  of  his  believing  children.  Sooner  will  the  universe  sink 
into  nothing,  than  God  fail  of  performing  his  promises, — -The 
cause  is  good — ^the  foundation  is  sure.  If  the  Saviour  has  * 
promised  a  sufficiency  of  his  grace,  what  have  I  to  fear?  Oh 
that  I  had  a  stronger  confidence  in  God — a  heart  to  rely  on  him 
for  grace  to  help  in  every  time  of  need!  When  I  reach  my 
journey's  end,  how  trifling  will  eartldy  sorrows  appcarl 

Aug.  \A.  This  is  indeed  a  wretched  world.  How  few  the 
joys!  How  many  and  various,  the  sorrows  of  life!  Well;  if  this 
world  is  unsatisfying— "if  cares  and  woes,  promiscuous  grow;'* 
how  great  the  consolation,  that  I  shall  soon  leave  it! 

"Loose,  then,  fi-om  earth,  the  grasp  of  fond  lie  sire, 
**Weigh  anclior,  and  the  happier  dimes  explore." 

f 
In  the  Paradise  of  God,  every  rising  wish,  that  swells  the 
heart  of  the  celestial  inhabitant,  is  immediately  gratified.  Oh 
for  a  dismission  from  this  clayey  tabernacle— Oh  for  an  en- 
trance into  those  lovely  mansions:  My  soul  pants  for  the  full 
enjoyment  of  God.  I  cannot  bear  this  /zf^/e  spirituality — this 
'absurd  indifference;  I  long  to  be  swallowed  up  in  endless  frui- 
tion! 

Aug.  15.  A  letter  from  my  friend,  Mr. Newell.  He  appears 
much  impressed  with  eternal  concerns.  May  he  enjoy  the  light 
of  Immanuers  countenance!  Have  just  heard  of  Mr.  J.*s  arri- 
val,— and  that  he  expects  soon  to  set  out  for  India.  This  un- 
expected news  solemnized  my  rrand.  A  consciousness  of 
my  unprcparedness  for  this  arduous  undertaking  makes  me 
tremble,  liut  I  will  give  myself  to  Gocl;  "tis  all  that  I  can  do.'* 
Aug.  19.  Conscious  that  the  riches  and  honors  of  this  world 
"ill  not  be  mine,  my  deceitful  heart  often  promises  happiness 


Religious  Exercises,  Sf 

Iti  the  society  of  a  dear  fnend.  But  how  vain  this  hope!  Oh 
let  me  from  this  hour  cease  from  anticipating  creature  hapi)i- 
hess. — Oh  that  I  could  look  to  God  alone  for  permanent  satis- 
faction. 

"Dear  Saviour,  let  lliy  htauties  be 

ISly  soul's  etornal  food; 
And  grace  comiiiaud  my  heart  away 

FroiH  all  created  good." 

^u^.  20.  How  Strong  is  Christian  friendsliip.  He  who  en- 
joined it  upon  his  followers,  to  love  God,  has  likewise  com- 
manded them  to  love  one  another.  If  I  ani  a  stranger  to  the 
joys  of  pardoning  mercy;  if  I  am  an  enemy  to  holiness;  whence 
arises  this  union  with  Christians?  What  has  produced  this 
love  to  those,  who  resemble  GoJ.?  Formerly^  I  preferred  the 
friendship  and  society  of  those,  whose  hearts  were  at  enmity 
>vith  God;  v\^o  disliked  the  sublime  and  humbling  doctrines  of 
the  gospel;  but  now  I  can  say  with  Ruth,  "thy  people  shall  be 
my  people.*'  My  soul  is  cemented  to  them;  and  if  T  am  not 
greatly  deceived,  my  affection  is  the  strongest  for  those,  who 
live  nearest  to  God,  and  are  most  concerned  for  his  glory.  I 
love  the  most  abject  creature  in  existence,  however  despised  by 
the  wise  men  of  this  world,  who  bears  the  mo^'f  of  the  lowly 
Jesus.  Yes;  how  could  I  rejoice  to  give  the  endearing  appella- 
tion of  brother  or  sister,  to  one  of  the  tawny  natives  of  the  East, 
whom  grace  had  subdued. 

^iuS'  22.  Sweet  is  the  name  of  Immanuel  to  believers.  That 
name  speaks  peace  and  consolation  to  their  troubled  minds* 
Ift.  him  they  find  a  balm  for  every  woe. 

"Jesus  to  multitudes  unknown. 

Oh  name  divinely  sweet! 
Jesus  in  thee,  in  ihee  alone. 

Wealth,  honor,  pleasure  meet. 
Should  both  the  Indies,  nt  my  ca'.l. 

Their  boasted  stores  resign; 
With  joy,  I  would  renounce  them  ull, 

For  leave  to  cj^I  thee  mi.ie. 
Should  earth's  vain  trensiu-cs  all  depart; 

Of  lliis  dear  gift  possess'xJ, 
I'd  clasp  it  to  my  joyful  heart, 

And  be  forever  bless'd." 

Is  this  the  language  of  my  heart?  Am  /  willing  to  relinquish 
the  pleasures,  the  honors,  the  riches  and  the  applause   of  the 


33  Ldier  to  a  Fntnd. 

^vorlcl,  for  leave  to  call  Iwmanud  mine?     If  so,  I  may  ei^joy  ex- 
ulted happiness,  in  a  land  of  strangers. 

To  Miss  H.  B.  of  Salem, 

Haverhill,  August  23,  1811. 
Induced  by  the  repeated  solicitations  of  your  sister  S.   I    have 
r-ii-ed  to  my  chamber,  determining  to  devote  a  leisure  hour,  in 
venev/ing  a  correspondence,  which  has  for  a  long  lime  bcenen- 
tirelv  relinquished.     The  attachments  v.hich    I  formed    m  the 
earl'er  part  of  my  life,  have  of  late    been    greatly   strengthened. 
Those  companions  in  whose  society,  '*the  longest  summer  days 
seemed  too  much  in  haste,"  have  become  excecdmgly  <}ear  to 
luy  heart.    You,  my  H.  were  one  of  the  choicest  and  most  lovea 
n/embers  of  the  dear  familiar  circle.     Did  pensive  melancholy 
for  a  moment  assume  the  place  of  mirth  and  gaiety  in  my  mmci; 
you  were  immediately  acquainted  with  the  cause.  Did  my  youth- 
ful heart  beat  with  joy;  if  you  were  a  partner,  joy  was  heighten- 
ed       B^n  particularly  dear  did  the  appellation  of  friend  appear, 
when  we    were  unitedly   depressed  with  a  sense  of  the  divmo 
c  i.pleasure,  and  when  our  souls,  as  we  then  thought  were  irra- 
c'.  r,'d  with  the  light  of  truth,  and  washed  in  the  peace  speaking 
hC^od  of  Immanuei.     Should  our  lives  he  spared,  very  diHerent 
v'^i  p'-obably  be  our  future  destinies.     Blest  with  those  belovec. 
iriends,  whose  sympathy   alleviates  every  grief,  whose  society 
contributes  so  i.rgely  to  your  happiness,  and  indulged,  not  on-. 
ly  xvith  a  competency,  but  with  afiluence  and  ease,  you  may  glide 
alouo-  through  this  world,  almost  a  stranger  to  the  ills  attendant 
o-i  mortals.     But,  these  joys  remain  not  for  me.      Destmed  to 
a  far  distant  land,  my  affectionate  friends, my  pleasant  home,  my 
much  loved  country  I  must  leave  forever.     Instead  ot  the   soft 
delic-hts  and  elegancies  of  life,  self-denials,  hardships,  priva- 
tions, and  sorrows  will  be  mine.     Instead  of  the  improved  and 
polished  society  of  Haverhill  associates,  will  be  substituted  the 
Liety  of  the  uncivilized  Hindoos.     Instead  of  being  enlivened 
by  the  <:heering  voice  of  a  believing  friend,!  shall  behold  thou- 
sands prostrating  themselves  before  dumb  idols,  while   the  air 
>vill  ring  with  the  horrid  sounds  of  idol   music.     No  churches 
^iil  be  found  for  the  refreshment  of  weary  pilgrims;  Iio   joytul 
assemblies,  where  saints  can  resort  to  unite  in  the  revivmg  ex« 
crcises  of  social  worship.     All  will  bo  dark,   every   thing  will 
be  drcarv,  and  not  a  hope  of  worldly  happiness  will   be  foiv^'^ 


Letter  to  a  Friend.  ^ 

moment   indulged.     The  prince  of  life  will  be  spent  in  an  u;,. 
healthy  country,  a  burning  region,  amongst  a  people  of  stran.e 
language,  at  a  returnless  distance  from  my  n.tive  land,  where  I 
shall  never  more  behold  the  friends  of  my  youth.     Amid  these 
d.scojn.gen.ents,  I  often    find  my   sinking  heart    desponding. 
But  this  is.,ot  all.     Even  while  blest  with  an  habitation  in   my 
own  country,  I  hear  some  of  those -friends,  whom  I  fondly  lore> 
accusing  me  of  the  love  of  novelty,  of  an  invincible  attachment 
to   a   fel  ow  creature,  of  superstition  and  of  wanting  a  great 
name      Wretched  indeed,  wilPbe  my  future  lot,  if  these    mo- 
tives  bear  sway  in  nr.y  determination.     Surrounded  by  so  many 
discouragements,    I  find   consolation  only  in  God!     '  None  of 
these  thmgs  move  me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  me.» 
A  consciousness  that  this  is  the  path,  which   my  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther hath  selected  for  me,  and  an  ardent  desire  for  the  salvation 
of    the  benighted   Heathen,  constrains  me  to  cry,  Here  am  I 
Lord,  send  me  where  thou  wilt.      Daily  experience   convinces 
me  that  the  glittering  toys  of  life  arc  not  capable  of  conferring 
real    happiness.     With  my    prosent  feelings,  I  may  enjoy  as 
much  happiness  in  India,  as  in  America.     But  ray  great  conso- 
lation  IS   that  life  is   short.     However  great  may  be  my  trials, 
they  will  be  soon  over.     H.  I  feel  that  t/us  is  a  wretched  world. 
It  IS  nearly  six  years  since,  I  humbly  trust,  I  .committed  my  a/l 
to  God,  willing  that  he  should  dispose  of  me,  as   he   saw    best. 
He  has  given  me  friends;  he  has  given' me  many  earthly  com- 
forts: but  he  is    now  appointing  me  trials,  greater    than  I  yet 
have  known.     But  I  think  I  can  say,  ^/^'^  wr//."     Give  me  but 
humble  resignation  to  thy  will,  Oh  my  God,  and  I  ask  no.  more. 
The  presence  of  Immanuel  will  make  a  mud-walled  cottage,  a 
foreign   land,  and  savage  associates   desirable.     What  but  the 
light  of  the  Redeemer's  countenance  can  make  me  happy  here? 
and  what  but  that  can  delight  my  soul,  in  a  far  distant  country? 

"For  nie  remains  noi-  time,  nor  space. 
My  country  is  in  ewry  [ilacc; 
I  can  be  calm  and  free  iVom  care 
On  any  shore,  syicc  Cod  is  there." 

It  seems  a  long  time  £i' ce  v.e    had  the  pleasure   of  seeing-; 
you    at  Haveriiill.       Your  time   undoubtedly  passes  away  veiy 
pleasantly  in  Salem.  ]May  your  happiness^be  const^uilly  increas- 
ing, at  the  return  of  each  buccccdiiig  year.     May  you  have  ih.«i 
12 


gi^  Religious  Exercises. 

peace  of  mind,  that  heartfelt  joy,  which  is  known  only  by  the 
decided  follower  of  Jesus.  This  is  pleasure  that  knows  no 
alloy,  and  which  death  can  never  deprive  you  of.  May  I 
meet  you  with'  all  my  dear  friends,  in  that  world,  where  a 
wide  sea  can  never  separate  us.  I  hope  to  spend  many  happy 
liours  with  you  before  I  bid  you  a  final  farewell.  I  am  affec- 
tionately yours.  Harriet^ 

181L 

Jiig,  25.  With  the  light  of  this  holy  morning  I  desire  to  make 
a  solemn  surrender  of  myself  to  God,  humbly  requesting  him^ 
to  accept  the  worthless  offering.     I  think  I  can  say  with  Mr.. 
Newton, 

"Day  of  all  the  week  the  best, 
"Emblem  of  eternal  rest." 

Jug.  26.  What  word  can  be  more  impressive  and  weighty 
than  Eternity?  How  replete  with  events,  that  deeply  interest 
every  intelligent  creature!  How  full  of  ideas,  too  big  for  utter- 
ance! And  can  Eternity  be  mine?  If  the  word  of  Jehovah 
I5'e  true,  I  shall  surely  inhabit  Eternity,  when  this  short  life  is 
ended.  '  Yes;  I  feel  that  1  have  an  immortal  part,  which  will 
continue  the  same,  when  time  and  nature  fail.  And  shall  it  ex- 
ist in  glory?  Oh,  let  me  fly  to  Jesus,  and  make  his  arms  my 
resting  place.  Then  shall  I  rest  securely,  when  the  heavens 
are  rolled  together  as  a  scroll,  and  the  elements  melt  with  fervent, 
heat. 

Sefit.  1.  Again  have  I  been  favored  with  the  blessed  privilege 
of  communing  with  God,  at  his  table.  How  sweetly  calculated  are 
these  gospel  ordinances  to  enliven  the  cold  hearts  of  believers, 
and  to  prepare  them  forthe  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.  I 
have  renewedly  given  myself  away  to  God,  in  the  presence  of 
the  holy  angels,  of  the  assembly  which  convened  at  the  house  of 
prayer,  and  of  that  Reing,  who^e  presence  fills  immensity:  whose 
smile  gives  hope,  whose  frown,  despair,  How  solemn  the  trans- 
action!— Far  from  the  happy  land,  where  salvation  is  proclaim- 
ed, my  thoughts  have  wandered  over  stormy  seas,  to  regions, 
whose  inhabitants  are  sitting  in  the  shaclow  of  death.  No  light 
of  divine  revelation  beams  on  them.  No  sanctuaries — no  com- 
munion tables— no  bread  and  wine  to  remind  them,  that  a  Sa- 
viour shed  his  blood  on  Calvary  ibr  ihem!— Weep,  Oh  my  soub 


Religious  Exercises.  91 

for  the  forlorn  heathen. — Be  astonished  at  the  stupidity  of  Chris- 
tians— be  astonished  at  tAine  own.  Oh,  thou  blessed  Redeemer, 
thou  who  didst  commission  thy  disciples  of  old  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature;  wilt  thou  send  forth  laborers;  make 
the  wilderness  a  fruitful  field,  and  cause  the  desert  to  Wossom 
Hke  the  rose. 

Sept.  3.        "I'm  but  a  stranger  and  a  pilgrim  here, 

"In  these  wild  regions,  wandering  and  forlqrii, 
"Restless  and  sighing  for  my  native  home, 
*'Longing  to  reach  my  weaiy  space  of  life, 
"And  to  fulfil  my  task." 

Yes;  my  Redeemer,  I  know  by  experience,  that  this  life  is  ^ 
tiresome  round  of  vanities  hourly  repeated. — All  is  empty. 
My  thirsty  soul  longs  for  the  enjoyment  of  God  in  heaven, 
where  the  weary  and  heavy  laden  find  rest.  How  long.  Oh  my 
Father,  shall  I  wander  in  this  dreary  land?  When  shall  I  bid 
a  final  adieu  to  these  scenes  of  guilt! 

*'0h,  haste  the  hour  of  joy,  and  sweet  repose.** 
How  refreshing  will  heavenly  rest  be  to  my  soul,  after  a  life  of 
toil  and  hardship! 

Se/it,  7.  "Bless  the  Lord,  Oh,  my  soul,  and  forget  not 
all  his  benefits."  Yes;  I  will  bless  and  praise  thy  name, 
my  God,  my  King,  my  everlasting  all.  I  will  bless  tkee 
for  temporal;  I  will  bless  thee  for  spiritual  favors.  Thou 
hast  ever  been  loading  me  with  thy  benefits.  "The  Lord  is 
my  light  and  my  salvation;  whom  shall  I  fear:  The  Lord  is 
the  strength  of  my  life;  of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid?  Lord,  by 
thy  favor  thou  hast  made  my  mountain  to  stand  strong.  I  will 
extol  thee,  for  thou  hast  lifted  me  up;  and  hast  not  made  my 
foes  to  rejoice  over  me.  Thou  hast  brought  up  my  soul  from 
the  grave, — thou  hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I  should  not  go  down 
to  the  pit.  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  Oh,  ye  saints  of  his;  and  give 
thanks  at  the  remembrance  of  his  holiness;  for  his  anger  en- 
durethbut  for  a  moment;  his  favor  is  life;  weeping  may  endure 
for  a  night;   but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning.*' 

Sefic.  10.  Depressed  with  guilt,  and  tired  with  the  vanities 
of  this  world,  I  have  retired  to  my  chamber,  to  seek  pleasure 
within.  When  blest  with  a  sense  of  Immanuel's  love,  I  find 
satisfaction  in  writing,  conversing,  and  thinking  on  divine  things; 
but  when  Jesus  frowns,  all  is  midnight  darkness.  No  duties 
— no  domestic  employments, — no  earthly  pleasures  can  charm 
or  delight  my  mind. 


^^  Letter  to  a  Friend. 

Sept.  12.  The  time  is  short,  I  soon  shall  rise. 

And  bid  farcMell  to  weeping  eyes. 
And  reach  the  heavenly  shore. 

I  have  attempted  this  morning,  to  bring  India,  with  the  parting 
scenes  between,  near  at  hand.  Surely,  nothing'but  the  sovereign 
power  of  God  could  have  led  me  to  contemplate,  with  serenity 
and  composure,  the  painful  scenes  of  a  missionary  life;  and  noth- 
ing but  his  grace  will  support  me,  when  farewells  are  sounding 
around  me.  Oh,  how  can  I  think  of  that  hourI--,But  it  is  a  glo- 
rious work,  for  which,  I  am  making  these  great  sacrificesr—it  is 
liothing  less  than  to  assist  in  spreading  the  triumphs  of  the  cross, 
in  foreign  lands.  Oh,  could  I  become  the  instrument  of  bring- 
mg  one  degraded  female  to  Jesus,  how  should  I  be  repaid  for 
every  tear,  and  eycvy  nam!  To  make  a  female  Indian  acquaint- 
ed  with  the  way  of  life,  Oh  what  a  biessingl— my  soul  exults  at 
the  thoughtl 

Scfit.  17.  How  sweet  is  this  text,  "Be  careful  for  nothing,  but 

m  every  thing,  by  prayer  and  supplication  let  your  requests  be 

made    known  unto   God."     When  the  difficuliit^s  of  my  future 

Hfe  depress  me,  how  often  am  I  insensibly  relieved,  and  com- 

^forted  by  this,  and  similar  invitaiions.     How  precious,  how  ex- 

*  ceedingly  valuable  is  the  word  of  GodI 

Sept,  20.  Life  like  an  empty  vapor  flies.— Soon  will  my  mor- 
tal state  be  ended.— The  objects,  which  now  occupy  so  large  a 
portion  of  my  thoughts,  will  shortly  lose  their  importance,  and 
vanish  as  though  I  saw  them  not.  Vanity  is  stamped  on  every 
earthly  enjoyment.  But  pleasure  without  the  least  alloy  will 
be  found  in  heaven. 

To  a  Friend. 

Haverhill,  Sefit.  1811. 
Forgive,  my  dear  M.  the  liberty  I  take  in  addressing  you  in 
this  manner.  From  my  first  acquaintance  with  you,  I  have  felt 
deeply  interesied  for  your  happiness.  Nothing  but  an  affec- 
tionate regard  for  you  would  induce  me  to  write  to  you. on  a  sub- 
ject,  which  the  world  will  undoubtedly  ridicule,  but  which  en- 
gages the  attention  and  constitutes  the  felicity  of  the  holy  inhab- 
itants of  heaven.  This  subject  is  the  religion  of  the  gospel— 
a  subject  which  is  infinitely  interesting  to  us  both.  Vou  have 
of  lute  witnessed  a  scene,  trying  indeed,  and  solemn  as  eternity^ 
iou  have  watched  the  sick-bed,  you  have  heard  the  expiring 
^^roans  of  your  beloved  sister.   You  fondly  hope  that  she  was  in- 


Letkr  to  a  Friend,  93 

tcrested  in  the  covenlht  of  redemption,  and  is  now  perfectly 
happy  in  the  enjoyment  of  her  God  in  heaven.  When  standing- 
by  the  dying  bed  of  this  dettr  sister,  say,  my  friend,  did  you  not 
ardently  wish  for  piety  similar  to  hers, — for  t/mt  faitfi^  which 
could  triumph  over  the  horrors  of  a  dying  hour?  Was  the  hope 
then  cherished  that  you  should  meet  her  in  yonder  world,  when 
the  trials  of  this  short  life  are  over?  and  did  this  hope  support 
your  sinking  spirits  in  tiie  trying  hour  of  separation?  She  has 
gone  forever;  but  ive  are  still  prisoners  of  hope.  Could  we  now 
draw  back  the  covering  of  the  tomb,  and  listen  to  her  language, 
how  earnestly  would  she  beseech  us  to  become  reconciled  to 
God,  and  devote  our  lives  wholly  to  his  service.  My  dear  M. 
these  are  not  idle  dreams.  If  we  reflect  for  a  moment,  we  feel 
conscious  that  there  is  an  immortal  principle  witl»in,  which  will 
exist  when  lime  and  nature  dies.  This  principle  is  corruj^ed 
by  sin,  and  without  the  sanctifying  grace  of  God,  we  should  be 
unhappy  even  though  admitted  to  Heaven.  Do  but  examine 
the  feelings  of  your  heart  one  hour,  and  you  cannot  for  a  mo- 
ment doubt  the  truth  of  this  assertion.  How  important  then 
that  we  should  have  this  work  of  grace  begun  in  our  hearts,  be- 
fore it  is  too  late.  "Now  is  the  accepted  time,  now  is  tjie  day 
of  salvation."  Tomorrow  our  probation  may  be  closed,  and  wc 
may  be  irrecoverably  lost.  M.  my  heart  is  full.  What  induce- 
ments can  I  offer  you  to  receive  Jesus  into  your  heart,  and  wil- 
lingly sacrifice  your  all  for  him?  Oh  think  of  the  worth  of  the 
soul,  the  price  made  to  redeem  it,  the  love  of  Immanucl,  your 
obligations  to  live  to  him,the  joys  prepared  for  the  riglitcous; — 
and  Oh,  think  of  the  torments  in  reserve  for  the  finally  impeni- 
tent  and  be  induced  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come.  If  noth- 
ing in  Providence  prevents,  before  the  return  of  another  Au- 
tumn, Harriet  will  be  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land.  I  go,  my 
friend,  where  heathens  dwell,  far  from  the  companions  of  my 
playful  years,  far  from  the  dear  land  of  my  nativity.  My  con- 
templated residence  will  be — not  among  the  refined  and  culti- 
vated, but  among  females  degraded  and  uncivihzed,  who  have 
never  heard  of  the  religion  of  Jesus.  How  would  it  gkulclcn  my 
sad  htuart,  in  the  trying  hour  of  my  departure,  could  I  but  leave 
a  dear  circle  of  females  of  my  own  age,  engaged  for  God,  and 
eminent  for  their  usefulness  in  Haverhill.  Well;  I  hope  to  find 
a  circle  of  Hindoo  sisters  in  India,  interested  in  that  religion 
which  many  of  my  companions  reject,  though  blest  with  inuu- 


94  Religious  Exercises. 

jnerable  privileges.  But  my  friend  M.%ill  not  treat  with  in- 
difference t/iis  religion.  Oh  no:  I  will  cherish  the  fond  hope,  that 
she  will  renounce  the  world,  become  a  follower  of  Imiiianuel, 
and  be  unwearied  in  her  exertions  to  spread  the  triumphs  of  the 
cross  through  the  world.  I  must  leave  you  my  dear  M.  with 
God.  May  you  become  a  living  witness  for  him.  When  oui^ 
journey  through  this  barren  wilderness  is  ended,  may  we  meet 
in  heaven.  Harriet. 

1811. 

Oct,  10.  I  have  this  day  entered  upon  my  nineteenth  year. 
Oh  how  great  the  goodness  of  God  which  has  followed  me, 
through  the  last  twelve  months!  And  shall  I  be  wholly  desti- 
tute of  gratitude?  Oh  no;  let  me  this  year,  if  my  life  should  be 
spifed,  become  a  living  witness  for  the  truth,  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 
How  great  a  change  has  the  last  year  made  in  my  views  and 
prospects  for  life!  Another  year  will  probably  affect,  not  mere- 
ly my  firosjiects^  but  my  situation.  Should  my  expectations  be 
realized,  my  dwelling  will  be  far  from  the  dear  land  of  my  na- 
tivity; and  from  beloved  friends,  whose  society  rendered  the 
mornii^g  of  my  life  cheerful  and  serene.  In  distant  India-— 
every  earthly  prospect  will  be  dreary. 

"But  even  i/iere,- content  can  spread  a  chai*ni, 
**Redress  tjie  clime,  and  all  its  rage  disarm." 

Oct.  13.  How  important  is  it,  that  I  should  be  in  a  peculiar 
•manner  devoted  to  God,  and  dead  to  the  world.  I  shall  need  a 
large  supply  of  the  graces  of  the  gospel,  and  of  the  consolations 
of  religion,  to  support  me  amid  the  numberless  trials  of  a  mis- 
sionary life.  When  dangers  stand  thick  around,  and  the  world 
is  utterly  incapable  of  affording  me  the  least  solid  comfort — 
what  will  sustain  me,  but  entire  confidence  in  God,  as  my  shield, 
my  only  sure  defence?  Oh  my  Father,  let  a  sense  of  thy  love 
to  my  soul,  influence  me  to  yield  implicit  obedience  to  thy  com- 
mands;— and  while  this  love  is  constraining  me  to  walk  in  the 
path  which  thou  hast  selected  for  me,  may  thy  grace  be  sufficient 
for  me--.as  my  day  is,  so  may  my  strength  be. 

Oct,  20.     ''Soon  1  hope — I  feel,  and  am  assured, 

"That  I  shall  lay  my  head — my  weary,  aching  head^ 

"On  its  last  rest;  and  on  my  lowly  bed, 

'The  grass  green  s^d  will  iiourislx  sweetly." •-' 


Letter  to  a  Friend,  95 

The  perusal  of  the  life,  letters  and  poems  of  Henry  Kirke 
White,  has  been  productive  of  much  satisfaction.  While  I 
have  respected  him  for  his  learning,  and  superior  talents,  I  have 
ardently  wished  for  a  share  of  that  pieiy,  which  shone  so  con- 
spicuously in  his  life,  and  which  rendered  his  character  so  in- 
teresting and  lovely.  His  ^'weary  aching  head,'*  is  now  resting 
in  the  silent  tomb.  Henry  sleeps,  to  wake  no  more:  But  his 
spirit,  unconfined.  is  exploring  the  unseen  world!  O  that  his 
example  may  affect  my  heart. 

To  Miss  S.  H.  Aiidover. 

Haverhill,  Oct.  20,  18U. 
Will  my  dear  Miss  H.  pardon  this  seeming  neglect,  when 
I  assure  her  it  has  not  been  intentional?  Did  you  but  know  how 
numerous  have  been  my  engagements  since  I  left  Andover,  I 
feel  confident  that  you  would  not  indulge  one  hard  thought.  I 
have  thoug^ht  much  of  you,  and  have  often  longed  to  see  you. 
The  kindness  you  showed  me  while  with  you  greatly  endeared 
you  to  my  heart.  I  hope  I  shall  ever  recollect  with  gratitude 
the  unmerited  favors,  which  you,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  and  my  oth- 
er friends  conferred  upon  me  while  in  Andover. 

This  day  has  been  spent  in  melancholy  dejection  and  sorrow 
of  heart.  The  trials  of  a  missionary  life,  united  with  my  entire 
unfitness  for  the  undertaking,  and  the  fear  of  being  under  the 
influence  of  improper  motives,  have  produced  distress.  But 
the  return  of  evening  has  dissipated  the  gloom,  and  I  have  been 
led  to  rejoice  in  God,  and  willingly  to  surrender  my  eternal 
all  to  him.  Oh  my  friend,  is  there  not  a  balm  in  Gilead?  is  there 
not  an  all  powerful  physician  there?  Who  can  doubt  of  the  abil- 
ity and  willingness  of  Jesus,  to  lead  his  dear  children  along  the 
green  pastures  and  beside  the  still  waleis?  His  sacred  presence 
will  cause  the  sinking  heart  to  rejoice,  and  diffuse  gladness 
around.  Rightly  is  he  styled  Immanuel.  Let  us  fly  immedi- 
ately to  this  hiding  place — this  covert  from  the  storm  and  tem- 
pest. In  Jesus  we  are  safe;  though  earth  and  hell  combine 
against  us.  What  are  the  trials,  what  the  agonica  attendant  on 
this  pilgrimage  ^taic.  In  Jesus  there  is  a  fulness  sufficient  to 
supply  our  every  want,  heuliujj  for  every  wound,  and  a  cordial 
for  every  fear. 

With  the  deepest  interest  I  have  lately  read  Buchanan's  Re- 
searches,    You  have  probably  read  it.     Has  it  not  inspired  you 


96  Religious  Exercises. 

with  an  ardent  missionary  spirit?  Can  it  be  possible,  that  chris* 
tians,  after  perusing^  this  invaluable  book,  can  help  feeling  a  deep 
concern  for  the  salvation  of  the  heathen,  and  a  strong  desire  for 
the  promnlg^ion  of  the  gospel  throughout  the  world?  How  pre- 
cious, how  exceedingly  valuable  is  the  word  of  God.  How  con- 
solatory to  the  believer  to  hear  those,  who  were  once  prostrating 
themselves  before  dumb  idols,  now  exclaim  with  eagerness,  "we 
want  not  bread,  we.  want  not  money,  we  want  the  word  of  God." 
A  FAMINE  FOR  BIBLES — how  swcct,  and  yet  how  painful  the 
expression.  Surely  this  will  lead  us  to  estimate  our  glorious 
privileges,  in  this  christian  land.  Possessed  of  every  means  of 
learning  the  character  of  God,  and  the  way  of  salvation  by  a  Re- 
deemer, how  can  we  complain?  If  ever  the  religion  of  the  cross 
has  excited  within  us  holy  desires,  oh  let  us  not  forget  the  des- 
titute millions  of  Asia.  God  will  be  inquired  of  by  his  people  to 
do  great  things  for  the  heathen  world.  How  importunate  then 
should  we  be  at  the  throne  of  grace,  and  none  ever  cried 
imto  God  in  vain. 

Dear  Miss  H.  I  couW  write  an  hour  longer,  but  other  engage- 
ments prevent.  We  long  to  &ee  you— long  to  hear  from  yoii 
again.  Do  write  us  often.  Mama  sends  much  love — intends 
writing  you  soon — thanks  you  for  your  last  letter.  Remember 
me  affectionately  to  dear  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W. — likewise  to  Mr.  L. 
and  Mr.  M. 

I  am  dear  Miss  H.  your  affectionate         Harriet.  . 

1811. 

Oct.  25.  How  strong  are  the  ties  of  natural  affection!  Will 
distance  or  time  ever  conquer  the  attachment,  which  now  unites 
my  heart  so  closely  to  my  mother,  the  dear  guardian  of  my 
youth — and  to  my  beloved  brothers  and  sisters?  Oh  noj — 
though  confined  to  a  foreign  country,  where  a  parent's  voice 
will  no  more  gladden  my  melancholy  heart,  still  shall  that  love 
which  is  stronger  than  death,  dwell  within,  and  often  waft  a  sin- 
cere prayer  to  heaven  for  blessings  unnumbered  upon  her. 
Long  shall  remembrance  dwell  on  scenes,  past  in  the  dear  cir- 
cle of  Haverhill  friends. 

A^ov.  4.  'Tis  midnight.  My  wavering  mind  would  fain  dwell 
pn  bome  mournful  subject.  I  weep — then  sing  some  mc'an- 
cho'ly  air^  to  pass  av/ay  the  lingering  moments.     What  would 


Mrs,  NeweWs  Letter^.  97 

my  dear  mother  say,  to  see  her  Harriet  thus  involved  in  gloom? 
But  why  do  I  indulge  these  painful  feelings?  Is  it  because  my 
iJ'a/'//*^  is  unkind,  and  will  not  hear  a  suppliant's  cries?  Is  he  not 
yvilling  to  direct  my  wandering  steps — to  guide  my  feet  in  the 
paths  of  peace?  Oh  yes;  his  ear  is  ever  open  to  the  prayer  of 
the  fatherless.  Let  me  then  go  to  him— tell  him  my  all  griefs, 
and  ask  of  him  a  calm  and  clear  conviction  of  duty. 

"Why  sinks  my  weak  desponding  raiud, 
Why  heaves  my  soul,  this  heavy  sigh? 
Can  sovereign  goodness  be  unkind, 
Am  I  not  sate,  if  Gud  be  nigh?" 

J\i''ov,  10.  The  rising  sun  witnesses  for  my  heavenly  Father, 
that  he  is  good.  Oh  yes;  his  character  is  infinitely  lovely— 
his  attributes  are  perfect.  I  behold  his  goodness  in  the  works 
of  creation  and  providence.  But  the  beauty  of  his  character 
shines  most  conspicuously  in  the  plan  of  salvation.  In  the  Re- 
deemer, beauty  and  worth  are  combined;  And  shall  my  heart 
remain  unaffected,  amidst  such  an  endless  variety  of  witnesses 
of  the  glory  of  God?  Shall  /  be  silent,  for  whom  the  Son  of  God, 
on  Calvary,  bled  and  died? 

Here  the  diary,  from  which  the  foregoing  extracts  have  been 
made,  closes.  But  amid  the  various  engagements,  which  occu- 
pied the  time  of  Mrs.  Newell,  and  the  many  interesting  sub- 
jects of  her  contemplation,  she  continued  a  frequent  correspon- 
dence with  her  friends.  The  number  of  letters  which  she 
wrote,  from  the  age  oi  thirteai  to  her  death  was  remarkable. 

To  Miss  R.  F.  of  Ando-ver. 

Haverhill,  Xov.  10,  1811. 
How  shall!  sufficiently  thank  my  dear  Miss   F.    for  her  affcc- 
tionate  communication,  received  a  short  time  since  by  Mr.  Jud- 
son?  This  was  a  favor  which  I  had    long  wished   for,  but  which 
I  had  ever  considered  an  unmerited  one. 

I  have  this  day  visited  the  sanctuary  of  the  Most  lligl).  While 
listening  to  the  joyful  sound  of  the  gospel,  my  thoughts  were 
insensibly  led  to  the  forlorn  and  destitute  state  of  the  lualhen, 
who  ars?  unacquainted  with  Bibka^  churches  and  ,  ^'abb.u/is.  I 
tJiought  of  the  gloiious  privileges,  which  tl.e  inhabitants  of 
13       • 


S8  Mrs.  Ne-jcelVs  Letters. 

this  my  christian  country  enjoy;  and  the  thought  afforded  inde- 
scribable pleasure.  I  reflected  on  the  many  millions  of  Asia 
and  Africa,  and  the  reflection  was  full  of  anguish  and  sympathy. 
Oh  my  fi'iend",  when  will  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day  star  arise  in 
pagan  lands,  where  Moloch  reigns,  "besmeared  with  blood  of 
human  sacrifice,  and  parent's  tears."  Oh  when  will  the  relig- 
ion of  Jesus,  which  has  irradiated  our  benighted  souls,  be  pro- 
mulgated throughout  the  world?  When  will  Christians  feel 
more  concerned  for  the  salvation  of  the  heathen;  and  when  will 
the  heralds  of  the  gospel  feel  willing  to  sacrifice  the  soft  de- 
lights and  elegancies  of  life,  and  visit  the  far  distant  shores, 
ivhere  heathen  strangers  dwell?  Oh,  when  will  those  who  have 
an  interest  at  the  mercy  seat,  intercede  for  the  wretched 
heathen? 

But  my  dear  Miss  F.  though  I  sometimes  feel  deeply  ai  d 
tenderly  interested  for  the  heathen,  and  even  feel  willing  to 
eontribute  my  little  aid  in  the  work  of  a  mission;  yet  the  trials 
of  such  a  life  often  produce  a  melancholy  dejection,  which  noth- 
ing but  divine  grace  can  remove.  Often  does  my  imugination 
paint  in  glowing  colors  Uie  last  sad  scerie  of  my  departure  from 
the  land  of  my  nativity.  A  widowed  mother's  heart  with  anguish 
wrung,  the  tears  of  sorrow  flowing  from  the  eyes  of  brothers  and 
sisters  dear,  while  the  last  farewell  is  pronounced—this  is  a 
scene  affecting  indeed.  But  this  is  only  the  commencement  of 
a  life  replete  with  trials.  Should  my  life  be  protracted,  my  fu- 
ture residence  will  be  far  distant  from  my  native  country,  in  a 
land  of  strangers,  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  feelings  of 
friendship  and  humanity. 

But  I  will  no  longer  dwell  on  these  sad  subjects.  I  will  look 
to  God;  from  him  is  all  my  aid.  He  can  support  his  children 
in  the  darkest  hour,  and  cause  their  sinking  hearts  to  rejoice. 
He  has  pledged  his  word,  that  his  grace  shall  be  sufficient  for 
them,  and  that  as  their  day  is,  so  shall  their  strength  be.  How 
consoling  the  reflection,  that  we  are  in  the  hands  of  God!  He 
can  do  nothing  wrong  with  us:  but  if  we  are  members  of  his 
family,'all  things  will  continually  work  for  our  good.  Trials 
will  wean  us  from  this  alluring  world,  and  prepare  us  for  that 
rest  which  is  reserved  for  the  righteous.  And  how  sweet  will 
that  rest  be,  after  a  life  of  toil  and  suffering.  Oh  how  does  the 
anticipation  of  future  bliss  sweeten  the  bitter  cup  of  life.  My 
friend,  there  h  a  world,  beyond  these  rolling  spheres,  where 


Mrs.  NewelVs  Letters.  99 

adieus  and  farewells  are  unknown.  There  I  hope  to  meet  you 
with  all  the  ransomed  of  Israel,  and  never  more  experience  a 
painful  separation. 

The  thoughts  of  such  amazing  bliss. 
Should  constant  joys  create. — 

H.  A. 

To  Miss  F.  W,  of  Beverly. 

Haver /till,  Dec.  13,  1811. 
I  HAVE  long  been  wishing  for  a  favorable  opportunity  to  retura 
my  thanks  to  my  dear  Miss  W.  for  her  affectionate  letter  receiv- 
ed last  June.  A  multiplicity  of  avocations,  which  could  not  possi'- 
bly  be  dispensed  with,  have  deprived  me  of  this  pleasure  till 
now.  But  though  my  friends  have  been  neglected,  they  have 
not  been  forgotten.  Oh  no!  dear  to  my  heart,  are  the  friends  of 
Immanuel;  particularly  those  with  whom  I  have  walked  to  the 
house  of  God  in  company,  and  with  whom,  I  have  taken  sweet 
counsel  about  things  which  immediately  concern  Zion,  the  city 
of  our  God,  These  dear  Christian  friends  will  retain  a  lasting 
and  affectionate  remembrance  in  my  heart,  even  though  stormy 
oceans  should  separate  me  from  them.  There  is  a  world  my 
sister,  beyond  this  mortal  state,  where  souls  cemented  in  one 
common  union,  will  dwell  together,  and  never  more  be  separ- 
ated. Does  not  your  heart  burn  within  you,  when  in  humble 
anticipation  of  future  blessedness,  you  engage  in  the  delightful 
service  of  your  covenant  Redeemer?  When  your  spirit  sinks 
within  you,  and  all  terrestrial  objects  lose  their  power  topleaso, 
can  you  not  say, 

My  journey  here. 

Though  it  be  darksome,  joyless  and  forlorn, 
Is  yet  but  short;  and  soon  my  weai-}  feet, 
Shall  greet  the  peaceful  iiin  of  lasting  rest; 
The  toils  of  this  short  life  will  soon  be  over. 

Yes,  my  friend,  we  soon  shall  bid  an  eternal  farev/ell  to  this 
passing  world,  and  if  interested  in  the  covenant,  we  shall  find 
the  rest,  which  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God.  I  thank  yoa 
sincerely  for  the  affectionate  interest  you  have  taken  in  my  fu- 
ture prospect  in  life.  I  feel  encouraged  to  hope  that  not  only 
your  good  wishes,  but  fervent  prayers  will  attend  my  contem- 
plated undertaking.  I  know  that  the  earnest  supplications  of 
the  faithful  will  avail  with  God:  Plead  then,  my   friend,   with 


IQO  Mrs.  NewelVs  Letters, 

Jesus  on  my  behalf.  The  path  of  duty  is  the  only  way  to  hap- 
piness. I  love  to  tread  the  path  which  my  father  points  out  for 
me,  though  it  is  replete  with  ptivations  and  hardships.  Who, 
my  dear  Miss  W.  that  has  feit  the  love  of  Jesus,  the  worth  of 
souls,  and  the  value  of  the  gospel,  would  refuse  to  lend  their 
little  aid  in  propagating  the  religion  of  the  cross  among  the 
wretched  heathen,  when  presented  with  a  favorable  opportuni- 
ty? However  great  the  discouragements  attending  a  missionary 
life,  yet  Jesus  has,  promised  to  be  with  those  who  enter  upon  it 
with  a  rigjit  disposition,  even  to  the  end  of  the  world.  When 
will  the  day  dawn  and  the  day  star  arise  in  heathen  lands?  Oh 
when  will  the  standard  of  the  cross  be  erected,  and  all  nations 
hear  of  the  glad  tidings  of  salvaiion?  When  will  the  millennial 
state  commence,  and  the  lands  which  have  long  lain  in  dark- 
ness, be  irradiated  by  the  calm  sunshine  of  the  gospel?  When 
will  the  populous  regions  of  Asia  and  Africa,  unite  with  this 
our  Christian  country  in  one  general  song  of  praise  to  GodI 
Though  darkness  and  error  now  prevail,  faith  looks  over  these 
mountains,  and  beholds  with  transport,  the  dawning  of  the  sun 
of  righteousness,  the  reign  of  peace  and  love. 

The  clock  strikes  twelve,  I  must  leave  you  my  friend,  for 
tired  natu-re  requires  repose.  Pray  often  for  me.  Write  me 
immediately  upon  receiving  this  hasty  letter. 

Affectionately  yours,         Harriet. 

To  Mhs  H.  I".  And  over. 

Haverhill,  D€c^29,  1811. 
An  hour  this  sacred  evening,  the  commencement  of  another 
Sabbath,  shall  be  cordially  devoted  to  my  dear  Miss  F.  Alone 
and  pensive,  how  can  the  moments  glide  more  pleasantly  away, 
than  in  writing  t©  a  friend  whose  name  excites  many  endearing 
sensations,  and  whom,  from  my  first  introduction  to  her,  I  have 
sincerely  loved.  Similarity  of  sentiment  will  produce  an  indis- 
fioluble  union  of  hearts.  How  strong  are  the  ties  which  unite 
the  members,  of  Christ's  family?  Wiiile  dwelling  in  this  the 
house  of  their  pilgrimage,  they  are  subject  to  the  same  trials 
and  privations;  and  the  same  hope  encourages  them  to  look 
forward  to  tlie  happy  hour  of  their  release,  when  their  weary 
souls  shall  rest  sweetly  in  the  bosom  of  their  God.  Such  I 
.  would  fondly  hope,  is  the  nature  of  that  union  v»'hich  so  strong- 


Mrs.  NewdVs  Letters.  101 

ly  cements  my  heart  to  Miss  F.  Oh  that  when  "the  long  Sab- 
bath of  the  tomb  is  past,"  our  united  souls  may  be  safely  anchor- 
ed in  the  fair  haven  of  eternal  security,  where  friendship  will 
be  perfected. 

I  have  thought  much  of  you  since  the  reception  of  your  kind 
letter,  I  hope  that  divine  grace  has  dissipated  your  doubts,  and 
that  you  are  now  enjoying  all  holy  consolation.  May  you  be 
made  eminently  holy  and  useful,  live  near  to  God,  and  be  favor- 
ed with  those  rich  communications  of  his  love,  which  he  often 
bestows  upon  his  children. 

I  have  been  reading  this  afternoon,  some  account  of  the  su- 
perstitions of  the  wretched  inhabitants  of  Asia.  How  void  of 
compassion  must  be  that  heart  which  feels  not  for  the  woes  of 
its  fellow  mortals.  When,  my  friend,  will  the  day  dawn  and  the 
day-star  arise  in  those  lands,  where  the  prince  of  darkness  has  so 
Jong  dwelt. 

The  hour  is  hastening,  when  I  must  bid  an  eternal  farewell 
to  all  that  is  dear  in  the  land  of  my  nativity,  cross  the  boisterous 
ocean,  and  become  an  exile  in  a  foreign  land.  I  must  relin- 
quish forever  the  friends  of  my  bosom,  whose  society  has  ren- 
dered pleas'^nt  the  morning  of  life,  and  select  for  my  compan- 
ions the  uncivilized  heathen  of  Hindostan.  I  shall  shortly  en- 
ter upon  a  life  of  privations  and  hardships.  "All  the  sad  variety 
of  grief*'  will  probably  be  mine  to  share.  Perhaps  no  cordial, 
sympatlfising  friend  will  stand  near  my  dying  bed,  to  admii  ister 
consolation  to  my  departing  spirit,  to  wipe  the  falling  tear — the 
cold  sweat  away,  to  close  my  eyes,  or  to  shed  a  tear  upon  my 
worthless  ashes.  But  shall  the  contemplation  of  these  adverse 
scenes,  tempt  me  to  leave  the  path  selected  by  my  Heavenly 
Father?  Oh  no?  '4  can  do  all  things  through  Clirist,  who 
strengtheneth  me.'*  This  consideration,  exhilarates  my  sink- 
ing soul,  and  diffuses  an  ardor  within,  which  I  would  not  relin- 
quish for  all  the  splendors  of  this  world. 

You,  my  dear  Miss  F.  will  not  forget  to  intercede  with  Jesus 
in  my  behalf.  You  will  pray  for  the  wretched  heathen  of  India; 
this  will  lead  your  thoughts  to  those  who  have  devoted  their 
lives  to  the  >\ork  of  si)reading  the  gospel  among  them.  \ou 
will  feel  interested  in  their  exertions;  aiid  as  often  as  the  suu 
rises  in  the  east,  you  will  invoke  for  them  the  blessing  and  pro- 
tection of  the  universal  Parent. 


10£  Mrs.  NewelVs  Letters, 

When  shall  I  be  favored  with  another  interview  with 
you?  Will  you  not  visit  me  this  winter?  I  need  not  assure  you 
that  it  would  be  a  source  of  the  highest  gratification.  Prepa- 
rations for  a  long  voyage,  together  with  visiting  friends,  has 
prevented  my  answering  your  letter  before.  Do  write  me  again 
st)on — recollect  that  I  have  a  special  claim  on  your  indulgence. 
Affectionately  yours.  Harriet. 

To  Miss  M.  T.  Gf  .Vewbiiry, 
•  '  Boston^  Jan.  24i^  \^\2. 

Neither  distance  nor  time  has  been  able  to  efface  from  my 
3iiind  the  recollection  of  that  affection,  which  I  once  so  sincere- 
ly professed  to  feel  for  you,  my  beloved  M.  My  pen  would 
not  thus  long  have  lain  inactive,  had  inclination  been  consulted. 
No,  be  assured,  that  nothing  less  than  important,  indispensable 
engagements  has  prevented  me  from  acknowledging  the  re- 
ceipt of  your  kind  letter,  which  afforded  me  much  pleasure.  I 
hear  from  my  friend  N.  that  you  have  been  indisposed  of  late. 
Such,  my  sister,  is  the  lot  of  rebel  man.  Our  world  is  doom- 
ed to  agonize  in  pain  and  sickness,  the  just  desert  of  sin.  Pil- 
grims^ and  strangers  in  a  dry  and  thirsty  land,  where  no  living 
waters  flow,  we,  though  so  young,  feel  the  heavy  effects  of  the 
iirst  transgression.  A  composed  and  tranquil  mind,  a  heart  dis- 
posed cheerlully  to  acquiesce  in  the  dispensations  of  Heaven, 
however  trying,  is  desirable  indeed.  But  this  divine  resigna- 
tion is  a  gift  of  the  Spirit.  Miiy  you  be  favored  with  a  dispo- 
sition to  rejoice  in  God,  not  only  when  the  calm  sunshine  of 
prosperity  illumines  your  dwelling;  but  also,  when  the  dreary 
tempests  of  afllictioD  beat  upon  you.  The  night  of  sorrow, 
though  dark,  is  yet  but  short,  if  we  are  the  children  of  the  Most 
High.  As  Kirke  White  beautifully  expresses  the  sentiment, 
'•Our  weary  feet  shall  ere  long  greet  the  peaceful  inn  of  last- 
ing rest.'*  How  sweet  will  be  the  rest  enjoyed  in  that  peace- 
ful inn,  after  a  life  of  repeated  toil  and  sufferings  for  ChristI 
Let  this  idea  stimulate  us  to  a  life  of  exemplary  piety. 

If  ever  wc  are  favored  with  intimate  communion  with  God, 
and  feel  the  value  of  that  gospel  which  bringcth  life  and  salva- 
tion, let  us  compassionate  the  forlorn  heathen.  Let  our  souls 
v.ecp  for  those,  who  are  unacquaiiUtjd  with  the  glad  tidings? 
wlio -spend  their  wretched  lives  in  worshipping  dumb  idols; 
V'^'iose  lips   have  never  bLcn  vocal  with  redeeming  love.     Ohj 


Mrs.  Newell^s  Letters,  I0^> 

vhen  will  the  radiant  star  in  the  cast  direct  them  to  Keihlchcni! 
Oh  when  will  the  high  praises  of  InimanueJ,  resound  from  the 
lips  of  the  Hindoo  in  Asia,  the  Hottentot  of  Africa,  and  the  in- 
hospitable Indian  of  our  dear  native  America! 

The  glorious  morn  of  the  Millennium  hastens.  With  an 
eye  of  faith  we  pass  the  mountains,  tlvat  now  obstruct  the  uni- 
versal spread  of  the  gospel,  and  behold  with  joy  unspeakable, 
the  beginning  of  a  cloudless  day,  the  "rtign  of  peace  and  love.** 
Shall  we,  my  ever  dear  M.  who  fondly  hope  tliat  we  are  the 
lambs  of  Jesus'  flock,  be  content  to  live  indolent,  inactive  lives, 
and  not  assist  in  the  great  revolution  about  to  be  effected  in  this 
world  of  sin?  Oh  no;  we  will  not  let  it  be  said,  at  the  great 
day,  that  one  soul  for  whom  the  Son  of  God  became  incarnate, 
for  whom  he  groaned  away  a  dying  life,  has  perished  through 
our  neglect.  Let  worldly  ease  be  sacrificed;  let  a  life  of  self- 
denial  and  hardships  be  welcome  to  us,  if  the  cause  of  God 
may  thereby  be  most  promoted,  and  siii^^irs  most  likely  to  be 
saved  from  destruciian. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  encouragements  which  the  scriptures 
afford  to  those  who  leave  all  things  for  God,  and  devote  their 
lives  to  his  service,  still,  my  heart  often  recoils  at  tlie  evils  ot 
a  missionary  life.  The  idea  of  taking  a  last  faix;\veil  of  f- lends, 
and  country,  and  all  that  is  dear  on  earth  (a  few  friends  only  ex- 
cepted,) is  exceedingly  trying.  \es,  my  friend,  Hairict  vill 
shortly  be  an  exile  in  a  foreigp  country,  a  stranger  in  a  strange 
land.  But  it  is  for  God  that  I  sacrifice  all  the  comforts  of  u 
civilized  life.  This  comforts  me;  this  is  my  hope,  this  my  on- 
ly consolation.  Will  M.  think  of  me,  will  she  pray  for  me, 
when  stormy  oceans  separate  us?  Will  imagination  ever  waft 
her  to  the  floating  prison  or  the  Indian  hut,  where  she,  who  was 
once  honored  with  the  endearing  appelKition  of  friend,  resides? 
May  we  meet  in  heavt-n,  where  fiiends  will  no  more  be  called 
to  endure  a  painful  separatior..  IVlny  peace  and  happiness  long 
be  inmates  of  M.'s  breast.  May  she  increase  in  the  enjoyment 
cf  her  God,  as  days  and  years  increase.  How  can  I  wish  her 
more  substantial  bliss?  Shall  I  not  be  favored  with  one  more^ 
undisturbed  interview  with  you?  Shall  I  not  give  you  a  parting 
kiss?  Sliall  I  not  say,  Fareivell?  Why  mav  1  not  spend  the 
little  remnant  of  my  days  with  you?  Must  1  be  separated?  But 
enough— my  heart  is  full,— gladly  would  1  fill  my  sheet  with 
Rrdent  expressions  of  lasting  friendship.^ 


104  3Irs.  NeweWs  Letters. 

"But,  hush,  my  fond  heai't,  hush, 
^'There  is  a  shore  of  better  promise; 
"And  I  hope  at  last,  we  two  shall  meet 
"In  Christ  to  part  no  more." 

A  few  more  letters  will  probably  close  our  correspondence 
forever.  Wiii  you  write  me  immediately?  M.  will  gratify  me 
if  she  loves  me.  Will  you  not  visit  Haverhill  this  winter?  I 
long  to  see  you.  I .  cannot  tell  you  how  much  I  regretted  the 
loss  of  your  society  last  summer.  I  have  since  been  favored 
with  an  introduction  to  your  dear  Miss  G.     A  lovely  girl. 

Affectionately  yours,  Harriet* 

To  Miss  S^  H.  Andover, 

Haverhill,  Feb  3,  IS  12. 
The  long  expected  hour  has  at  length  arrived,  and  I  am  called 
to  bid  an  eternal  adieu  to  the  dear  land  of  my  nativity,  and  en- 
ter upon  a  life  replete  with  crosses,  privations,  and  hardships. 
The  conflicting  emotions,  which  rend  my  heart,  imagination 
will  point  out  to  my  dear  Miss  H.  better  than  my  pen  can  de- 
scribe, them.  But  still  peace  reigns  many  an  hour  within. 
Consolations  are  mine,  more  valuable,  than  ten  thousand  worlds. 
My  Saviour,  my  Sanctifier,  my  Redeemer  is  still  lovely;  his 
comforts  loill  delight  my  soul.  Think  of  Harriet,  when  cross- 
ing the  stormy  ocean — think  of  her  when  wandering  over  Hin- 
dostan's  sultry  plains.  Farewell,  my  friend — a  last — a  long 
.  fare  Vv  ell  V 

May  ive  meet  in  yonder  world,  "where  adieus  and  farewells 
are  a  sound  unknown." 

Give  dear  Mrs.  W.  a  parting  kiss  from  Harriet. 

Write  to,  and  pray  often  for  Harriet. 

To  Miss  S.  B.  of  Haverhill.. 

Haverhill,  Feb.  1812. 
AccFPT,  my  ever  dear  Sarah,  the  last  tribute  of  heart-felt  affec- 
tion from  your  affectionate  Harriet,  which  you  will  ever  receive. 
The  hour  of  my  departure  hastens;  when  another  rising  sun 
illumines  the  eastern  horizon,  I  shall  bid  a  last  farewell  to  a 
btloved  widowed  mother,  brothers  and  sisters  dear,  and  the 
circle  of  Haverhill  friends.  With  a  scene  so  replete  with 
sorrow   just  at  hand,  how  can  I  be   otherwise  than   solemn  as 


Mrs.  NewelVs  Letters.  105 

Eternity!  The  motives  which  first  induceil  mc  to  determine 
upon  devotmg  my  life  to  the  service  of  Cioo  in  distant  Indian 
now  console  my  sinking  spirits.  Oh,  how  valuable — how  ex- 
ceedingly precious — are  the  promises  of  the  gospel. 

Eighteen  years  of  my  life  have  been  spent  in  tranquillity  and 
peace.  But  those  scenes  so  full  of  happiness,  are  departed. 
They  are  gone  '-with  the  years  beyond  the  flood'* — no  more  to 
return.  A  painful  succession  of  joyless  days  will  succeed; — 
trials,  numberless  and  severe,  will  be  mine  to  share.  Home, 
that  dearest,  szvcetest  s/iot^ — friends,  whose  society  has  render- 
ed the  morn  of  life  pleasant,  must  be  left — foreverl  The  stormy 
ocean  must  be  crossed;  and  an  Indian  cottage  in  a  sultry  clime, 
must  shortly  contain  all  that  is  Harriet.  Perhaps  no  sympa- 
thizing fiieiid  will  stand  near  my  dying  bed,  to  wipe  the  falling 
tear,  to  administer  consolation,  or  to  entomb  my  worthless  ash- 
es when  my  immortal  spirit  quits  this  earthly  tabernacle. 

But  why  indulge  these  melancholy  sensations?  Is  it  not  for 
Jesus  that  I  make  these  sacrifices — and  will  He  not  support 
me  by  his  grace?  Oh,  yes,  my  heart  replies,  he  will. 

"TUe  sultry  climes  of  India  tlieu  I'll  choose; 

There  willl  toil,  and  sinner's  bonds  unloose;  , 

There  \v ill  I  live,  and  diaw  my  latest  breath; 

And,  ill  my  Jesus'  service,  meet  a  stingless  death.'* 

My  Friend,  there  is  a  rest  for  the  weary  pilgrim  in  yonder 
world. — Shall  we  meet  Mere, — "when  the  long  Sabbath  of  the 
tomb  is  past?'* 

Sarah — my  much  loved  friend — farewell.  Farewell — per- 
haps forever.  Though  trackless  forests  separate — though 
oceans  roll  between — Oh,  forget  not  Harriet. 

These  were  the  last  letters  written  by  Mrs.  Newell,  before 
her  departure  from  America.  On  the  6th  of  Feb.  1812,  wheij 
the  Missionaries  were  ordained,  at  Salem,  Mrs.  New^ell  was 
present.  On  that  interesting  occasion,  she  manifested  remarka- 
ble tranquillity  and  resolution.  Feb.  19,  1312,  with  Mr.  New- 
ell, and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson,  she  sailed  fiom  Salens,  and 
took  leave,  forever,  of  her  native  land,  amidst  lie  prayers  and 
benedictions  of  multitudes. 

The  following   diary,  written   on    her  passage  to  India,  and 
addressed  to  her  mother,  was  lately,  received. 
14 


106  Diary  on  her  Passage  to  India, 

1812. 

March  9.  To  you,  my  beloved  mother,  shall  these  pages  be 
cheerfully  dedicated  If  they  afford  you  amusement,  in  a  sol- 
itary hour — if  they  are  instrumental  in  dissipating  one  anx- 
ious sensation  from  your  heart,  I  shall  be  doubly  rc>yarded 
for  writing.  Whatever  will  gratify  a  mother  so  valuable  as 
mine,  shall  here  be  recorded,  however  uninteresting  it  might 
be  to  a  stranger.  The  first  week  after  our  embarkation  I  was 
eenfined  to  my  bed  with  sea  sickness.  This  was  a  gloomy 
week.  But  my  spirits  were  not  so  much  depressed  as  I  once 
expected  they  would  be..  The  attendants  were  obliging,  and  I 
had  eve'y  convenience  which  I  could  wish  on  board  a  vessel* 
Feb.  24,  the  vessel  sprung  a  leak.  We  were  in  the  greatest 
danger  of  sinking  during  the  night.  The  men  labored  almost 
eonstantly  at  the  pump.  Capt.  H.  thought  it  best  to  alter  the 
eourse  of  the  Caravan,  and  make  directly  for  St.  Jago.  The 
wind  changed  in  the  morning.  In  a  day  or  two  the  leak  was 
providentially  discovered  and  prevented  from  doing  any  fur- 
ther injury.  Though  much  fatigued,  sleep  departed  from  me. 
It  was  indeed  an  interesting  night.  Though  a  sudden  exit 
from  life  appeared  more  solemn  than  ever  before,  yet  I  felt  a 
sweet  composure  in  confiding  in  God,  and  in  leaving  the  dis- 
posal of  my  life  wilh  him. 

We  have  no  family  worship,  which  we  consider  a  great  afflic- 
tion. Sabbath  forenoon  Mr  N.  or  brother  J.  read  a  sermon 
and  perform  the  other  exercises  of  worship  in  the  cabin. 
The  captain  and  officers  favor  us  with  their  attendance.  I  have 
found  much  enjoyment  at  these  seasons,  I  often  think  on  my 
American  friends,  who  are  blessed  with  the  privilege  of  at- 
tending statedly  on  the  means  of  grace.  My  thoughts  were 
particularly  fixed  on  my  brethren  and  sisters  the  first  sabbath 
in  March.  I  thought  that  our  dear  pastor  would  not  forget  to 
intercede  with  God  for  an  absent  sister,  while  sitting  at  the 
communion  table  where  I  have  often  had  a  seat.  I  shall  de- 
vote much  of  my  time  to  reading  while  on  the  water.  There 
is  but  a  little  variety  in  a  sea  life.  I  have  noticed  with  pleasure 
that  many  little  articles,  which  I  accidentally  brought  \yith  me, 
have  contributed  much  to  my  comfort. 

The  vessel  is  very  damp,  and  the  cabin  collects  some  clh^i, 
Avh.ich  renders  it  necessary  ihat  I  should  frequently  change  my 


Dianj  on  her  Passage  to  India.  lOT 

clothes  in  order  to  appear  decent.  I  think  I  shall  have  clothes 
enough  for  the  voyage,  by  taViug  a  Ultle  cure.  We  have  hud 
contrary  winds  and  calms  for  ten  days  past,  which  will  make 
our  voyage  longer.  How  can  it  be  that  I  wish  for  ihose  winds 
that  waft  me  farther  from  my  dear  mother  and  all  that  I  have 
in  my  much  loved  native  country.  Surely  this  wish  does  not 
originate  from  want  of  affection  for  my  friends. 

JViarch  10.  We  have    prayers     regularly,  every   evening    in 
brother  J.'s  room,  which  is  larger  and  more  convenient  than 
ours      W^e  have  met  another   brig,  bound  to    America,   as  we 
imagine,  but  on  account  of  contrary  winds,  which  renders  it 
difficult  to  come  near  enough  to  speak    with  her,  she  has  pro- 
ceeded on  her  passage.     This  is  the  second  vessel   which   we    ^ 
have  seen  at  a  distance,  going  direct   to  America;  but  I  have 
not  been  favored  with  the  privilege  of  sending   letters  to   you. 
Oh,  how  ardently  do  I  long  to  tell  you,  just  how  I  am  at  present 
situated,  and  that  I  am  happy  and  contented.     We  find   there 
is   great   danger   of  speaking  with   any  vessel,    lest  it  should 
prove   to    be  a  French  privateer.     It  is   very  difficult  writing 
to-day,  on   account  of  the  constant  motion  of  the   vessel.     The 
Avind  is  favorable,— we  go  nearly  seven  miles  an  hour. 

March  12.  A  heavy  sea  to-day;— the  waves  have  repeatedly 
broken  on  deck,  and  rushed  with  violence  down  the  gang-way 
into  the  cabin.     Our  room  has  not  yet  been  wet. 

March  14.  I  have  been  on  deck,  and  seen  the  sailors  take  a 
turtle  They  went  out  in  a  boat  two  or  three  miles,  and  took 
it  by  surprise,  with  their  hands.  It  weighs  about  twenty 
130unds.  We  have  learned  how  to  make  yeast.  We  have  oc- 
casionally flour  bread-nuts-apple  puddings-apple  pics,  See. 
We  have  baked  and  stewed  beans,  twice  a  week,  which  you 
know  arc  favorite  dishes  of  n»ine,-also  fowls,  ham,  Sec.  A\  e 
ilk  tamarind  water,-porter-,cider,  S<c.  I  have  been  agr<.e. 
ably  disappointed  respecting  our  manner  of  living  at  sea, 
though  we  are  not  free  from  h.convenicnccs,  by  any  mean.. 

Jarch  16.  Yesterday  morning,  religious  exeicis^s  were  per- 
formed,  as  usual  in  th.  cabin.  Several  pages  in  Law  s  be  nous 
Cll,  read.  My  thoughts  dwell  on  home,  and  n^y  much  lo  ed 
country,  more  intensely  on  the  Sabbath,  than  on  any  other  dz^y. 
The  sun  liscs  much  earlier  here  than  in  Haveihill.  At  one  I 
,i,ink  y.>u  are  going  to  Church.   Dined  on  turtle  soup  ycsterdav. 


108  Diary  on  her  Passage  to  India. 

do  not  like  it.  Saw  a  flying  fish  to-day — breakfasted  upon  it.  Sev- 
eral gales  of  wind  last  evening.  I  do  not  know  why  it  is,  that 
I  do  not  suffer  more  from  fear,  than  I  do.  Cousin  J.  will  tell 
you,  how  dreary  every  thing  appears,  in  a  dark  evening,  when 
the  wind  blows  hard  and  the  vessel  seems  to  be  on  the  point 
of  turning  over.  But  we  have  been  highly  favored,  the  weath- 
er has  generally  been  remarkably  pleasant. 

March  17.  I  have  just  seen  a  third  vessel,  bound,  as  we  have 
every  reason  to  think,  to  dear  America.  We  came  so  near  her 
as  to  see  the  men  walking  on  deck;  But  Capt.  H.  received  par- 
ticular orders  to  speak  with  no  vessel  on  the  passage.  I  have 
a  great  desire,  to  send  you,  my  dear  mother,  some  communi- 
cation. But  this  gratification,  I  must  give  up.  Five  weeks 
yesterday,  since  I  bid  you  adieu.  Oh  that  you  may  never,  for 
one  moment  regret  that  you  gave  me  up,  to  assist  in  so  great, 
so  glorious  a  work.  I  w^nt  more  faith,  more  spirituality, 
more  engagedness  in  so  good  a  cause.  Possessed  of  these 
blessings,  I  shall  be  happy,  while  crossing  the  tempestuous 
ocean,  and  when  I  become  an  inhabitant  of  pagan  Asia. 

March  18.  I  am  sometimes  almost  sick,  for  the  want  of  ex- 
ercise: I  walk  fast  on  the  deck  three  times  a  day,  which  is  the 
only  exercise  I  take.  We  have  seen  a  number  of  flying  fishes, 
to-day,  which  look  very  pretty.  We  are  now  more  than  3,000 
miles  from  home.  I  shall  ever  find  a  melancholy  pleasure  in 
calling  my  mother's  house  in  Haverhill,  7nij  hofne,  though  the 
Atlantic  floods  roll  between.  Long  may  the  best  of  Heaven's 
blessings  rest  upon  the  dwelling,  where  I  have  spent  my  play- 
ful years  in  peace,  and  where  in  riper  age  I  have  known  what 
tranquillity  is,  by  happy  experience;  Long  may  my  beloved 
mother,  and  dear  brothers  and  sisters,  enjoy  the  blessing  of 
,iny  ticavenly  Faiher,  and  be  strangers  to  uflliction  and  woe. 

March  19.  It  is  excessively  warm  to-day.  We  are  now  in 
the  torrid  Zone;  while  my  dear  mother,  brothers  and  sisters 
are  probably  shivering  over  a  large  fire,  I  am  sitting  with  the 
window  apd  door  open,  covered  with  sweat.  Brother  and  sis- 
ter Judson  are. asleep  on  one  bed,  Mr.  N.  lounging  on  another, 
while  I  am  writing.  You  know  not  how  much  I  think  of  you 
all — how  ardently  I  desire  to  hear  from  you  and  see  you.  My 
time  passes  more  pleasantly,  than  ever  I  anticipated.  I  read, 
aiKl  sew,  and   converse  at  intervals; — rise  early  in  the  morning 


Diary  on  her  Passage  to  India.  109 

—retire  early  at  night.  I  find  Mr.  Newell  to  be  every  thing  I 
could  wish  for.  He  not  only  acts  the  part  of  a  kind,  affection- 
ate friend,  but  likewise  that  of  a  careful,  tender  fi/iysician. 

March  20.  I  have  been  into  a  bath  of  salt  water  this  evening, 
which  ha^  refreshed  me  much.  I  think  I  shall  bathe  regularly 
every  other  day.  I  often  think  of  many  ways  in  which  I  could 
have  contributed  to  your  comfort  and  happiness,  and  that  of  my 
other  dear  friends,while  with  you  My  mother,  my  dear  another, 
can  you,  will  you  forgive  me  for  causing  you  so  much  pain,  as  I 
surely  have  done  in  the  course  of  my  life,  and  for  making  you 
so  few  returns  for  the  unwearied  care  and  kindness  you  havo 
ever  shown  me.  I  think  that  if  your  heart  is  fixed,  trusting  in 
God,  you  will  find  consolation,  when  thinking  of  my  present 
situation.  You  will  be  unspeakably  happy  in  commending  me  to 
God  and  the  word  of  his  grace,  and  praying  for  my  welfare 
in  heathen  lands. 

March  21.  A  large  porpoise  was  taken  yesterday — Cousin  J. 
will  describe  this  curious  fish  to  you. — I  have  had  a  return  of 
my  old  complaint — ihe  nervous  head-ach.  It  has  attended  me  for 
two  or  three  days  very  severely.  I  think  it  is  in  some  measure, 
owing  to  the  confined  air  of  our  lodging  room.  This  is  one  of 
the  greatest  inconveniences  to  which  we  are  subjected.  When  I 
awake  these  extremely  hot  mornings,  I  often  think  of  our  large 
cool  chambers.  The  heat  is  not  all.  It  is  also  attended  with  a  dis- 
agreeable smell  occasioned  by  the  bilgQ  water  which  is  pump- 
ed out  of  the  ship.     But  this  is  a  light  trial. 

March  22.  I  have  spent  a  quarter  part  of  this  holy  day  on 
deck,  reading,  singing,  conversing,  Sec.  I  hope  this  has  been  a 
profitable  and  joyful  sabbath  to  my  dear  mother. 

Oh  how  ardently  do  I  long  again  to  frequent  the  courts  of 
my  God,  and  hear  from  his  ambassadors  the  joyful  sound  of  the 
glorious  gospel.  But  though  in  a  humbler  manner,  yet  I  trust 
we  find  his  grace  displayed  towards  us  while  meeting  for  his 
worship— The  weather  is  hot  in  the  extreme— we  are  within  a 
few  days  sail  of  the  line.  I  have  not  found  a  stove  necessary 
more  than  once  or  twice  since  I  left  the  harbor.  The  weather 
has  been  much  warmer  than  I  anticipated.  But  we  keep  pretty 
comfortable  in  the  air. 

March  23.  I  cannot  yet  drink  coffee  or  tea  without  milk. 
We  have  water  porridge  night  and  morning,  and  sometimes 
chocolate,  which   is  very    good.      We    have   every   necessary 


110  Dmry  on  her  Passage  io  India* 

which  is  possible  on  the  ocean.  I  am  thankful,  I  feel  no  dis- 
position to  complain.  I  have  for  the  roost  part  of  the  time 
since  we  sailed,  enjoyed  a  great  degree  of  real  happiness.  The 
everlasting  God  is  my  refuge. 

March  24.  Mr.  Newell  often  regrets  that  he  had  no  more 
time  to  spend  with  you  previous  to  our  departure.  He  ofteft 
says,  Harriet,  "ho\y  I  do  long  to  see  your  dear  mother.'*  We 
often  look  the  way  where  Captain  H.  tells  us  Haverhill  lies. 
But  alas,  a  vast  ocean  and  the  blue  sky  is  all  we  can  see.  But 
there  is  a  land,  my  dear  mother,  where  stormy  seas  cannot  di- 
vide the  friends  of  Jesus.  There  I  hope  to  meet  you  and  all 
my  beloved  friends,  to  whom  on  earth  I  have  bid  adieu.  Oh  that, 
when  the  followers  of  the  Lamb  are  collected  from  the  East 
and  West,  from  the  North  and  South,  Harriet,  an  exiles  in  a  dis. 
tant  land,  with  her  j-nother,  father,  brothers  and  sisters,  may  be 
united  in  the  family  of  the  Most  High  in  heaven. 

March  25.  The  weather  is  about  as  warm  as  the  extreme 
hot  weather  in  America,  last  summer.  Mama  may  possibly  be 
called  to  fit  out  another  daughter  for  India.  If  so,  I  think  some 
improvement  might  be  made  upon  her  plan.  We  all  feel  the 
"want  of  more  thin  clothes.  We  are  told  we  shall  not  be  likely 
to  suffer  more  from  the  heat  in  Bengal,  than  we  do  now.  We 
do  not  go  more  than  a  mile  an  hour.  Are  within  160  miles  of 
the  Equator.  This  is  dear  little  Emily's  birth  day.  Sweet 
child — will  she  ever  forget  her  absent  sister  Harriet,  whom 
once  she  loved?  Oh  no; — I  will  not  for  one  moment  indulge 
the  thought.  I  cannot  bear  to  think,  of  losing  a  place  in  the 
remembrance  of  dear  friends. 

March  26.  My  attachment  to  the  world  has  greatly  lessened 
since  I  left  my  country,  and  with  it  all  the  honors,  pleasures, 
'  and  riches  of  li^e.  Yes,  mama,  I  feel  this  morning  like  a  pil- 
grim and  a  traveller  in  a  dry  and  thirsty  land,  where  uo  water 
is.  Heaven  is  my  home — there  I  trust,  my  weary  soul  will 
sweetly  rest,  after  a  tempestuous  voyage  across  the  ocean  of 
life.  I  love  to  think  of  what  I  shall  shortly  be,  when  I  have  fin- 
ished my  Heavenly  Father's  work  on  earth.  How  sweet  the 
4:houghts  of  glory,  while  I  wander  here  in  this  waste  wilder- 
ness. I  still  contemplate  the  path  into  which  I  have  entered 
with  pleasure,  although  replete  with  trials,  under  which,  noth- 
ing bur  sovereign  grace  can  support  me.     I  have  at  times  tlie 


Diary  on  Jiei^  Passage  to  India.  1 1 1 

most  ardent  desires  to  see  you,  and  my  other  dear  friends. 
These  desires,  for  a  njomcnt,  are  almost  insuppoi  table.  But 
when  I  think  seriously  of  the  object  of  my  undertaking-,  and  the 
motives  which  first  induced  me,  to  give  up  all,  and  enter  upon 
it,  I  enjoy  a  sweet  serenity  of  mind;  a  satisfaction,  v.hich  the 
heaviest  trials  cannot  destroy.  The  sacrifices  which  I  have 
made  are  great  indeed;  but  the  light  of  Immanucl's  countenance 
can  enliven  every  dreary  scene,  and  make  tlie  path  of  duty 
pleasant.  Should  I  at  some  future  period  be  destitute  of  one 
sympathizing  friend,  in  a  foreign  sickly  clime,  I  shall  have 
nothing  to  fear.  When  earthly  friends  forsake  me,  then  "the 
Lord  will  take  me  up."  No  anticipated  trials  ought  to  make 
me  anxious;  for  I  know  that  I  can  do  and  suffer  all  things, 
*'through  Christ  who  strengtheneth  me.'*  In  his  hands  I  leaVe 
the  direction  of  every  event,  knowing  that  he  who  is  infinitely- 
wise  and  good,  can  do  no  wiong. 

March  29.  We  crossed  the  Equator  last  night.  The  weath- 
er still  contioiies  excessively  hot.  Heavy  gales  of  wind,  and 
repeated  showers  of  rain  rendering  it  necessary  for  tiie  captain 
and  officers  to  be  on  deck,  we  had  no  religious  exercises  in  the 
cabin. 

March  31.  It  is  six  weeks,  this  evening,  since  we  came  on 
board  the  Caravan.  How  rapidly  have  the  weeks  glided  away. 
Thus  my  dear  mama,  will  this  short  life  pass.  Why  then  do 
our  thoughts  dwell  so  much  upon  a  short  separation,  when 
there  is  a  worId,where  the  friends  of  Jesus  will  never  part  more. 
ji/2ril  1.  Three  sharks  caught  to-day.  In  their  frightful  ap- 
peavance  they  far  exceeded  the  description  I  have  often  heard 
given  of  them. 
ji/irii  7.     The    weather  grows  colder,  as  we  draw  nearer  the 

Cape Some   Cape    birds  are  seen    flying  on  the  water,  called 

Albatrosses — We  have  had  a  little  piece  of  the  gangway  taken 
into  our  room,  which  renders  it  much  more  pleasant  and  cool. 
We  can  now  sit  together  and  read. — "SU.  J.  and  N.'s  room  is. 
large  and  convenient. 

May  1.  Again,  my  ever  dear  mother,  I  devote  a  few  leisure 
moments  to  you,  and  my  beloved  brothers  and  sisters.  The 
winds  and  tJjc  waves  aie  bearing  us  rapidly  away  from  America. 
I  care  not  how  soon  we  reach  Calcutta,  and  arc  placed  in  a  still 
room,  with  a  bowl  of  milk  and  a  loaf  of  Indian  bread.  I  can 
hardly  thiyk  of  this  simple  fare  without  exclaiming,  oh,  what  ?. 


1 1%  Diary  on  Jher  Pmsage  to  India. 

luxury. — I  have  been  so  weary  of  ibe  excessive  rocking'  of  the 
vessel,  and  the  almost  intolerable  smell  after  the  rain,  that  I 
have  done  lijLtle  more,  than  lounge  on  the  bed  for  several 
days.  But  I  have  been  blest  with  excellent  spirits,  and  to-day 
have  been  running  about  the  deck,  and  dancing  in  our  room 
for  exercise,  as  well  as  ever.  What  do  some  females  do,  who 
have  unkind  husbands  in  sickness?  Among  the  many  signal 
favors,  I  am  daily  receiving  from  God,  one  of  the  greatest  is 
a  most  affectionate  partner.  With  him  my  days  pass  cheerful- 
ly away — happy  in  the  consciousness  of  loving  and  of  being  be- 
loved. With  him  contented  I  would  live,  and  contented  I 
would  die.  This  nay  mother,  is  the  language  of  your  Harriet's 
heart. 

We  are  in  the  latitude  of  the  Cape.  The  weather  is  cold, 
and  will  probably  be  so  for  a  month — The  last  winter  we  shall 
have — Ten  weeks  since  we  leit  Salem — I  often  think  and 
often  dream  of  you — Is  mama  happy?  Ohl  yes — blest  with 
the  rich  consolations  of  the  gospel,  she  cannot  be  unhappy. 
But  mama,  the  heathen  are  wretched^  For  their  sake  shall 
not  some  Christians  leave  friends  and  country,  cross  the  Atlan- 
tic, and  submit  to  many  hardships,  to  carry  them  the  word  of  life. 
I  do  not  repent,  nor  have  I  ever  repented  of  my  undertaking. 
My  health  is  as  good  as  I  could  reasonably  expect.  When  I 
get  to  Calcutta,  I  will  tell  you  more  of  that. 

When  in  the  exercise  of  right  feelings,  I  rejoice  that  I.  am 
made  capable  of  adding  lo  the  happiness  of  one  of  Christ's  dear 
niissionaries.  This  is  the  sphere,  in  which  I  expect  to  be  use- 
ful, \yhile  life  is  prolonged.  This  is  what  you  calculated  upom 
and  I  am  now  happy  in  seeing  this  wish  daily  accomplished.  In 
heaven  I  hope  shortly  to  recount  to  you  the  many  toils  of  my 
pilgrimage.  My  dear  mother,  and  my  dear  brothers  and  sisters 
iarewell  for  the  present, — Lest  I  should  forget,  I 'mention  it 
now — request  brother  E.  W.  and  all,  who  are  interested  enough 
to  inquire  for  me,  to  write  me  long  letters.  Oh!  how  accepta- 
ble will  American  letters  be.     You  unit  think  of  it. 

May  8.  My  dear  Mr.  N.  has  been  ill  this  week  past  with 
the  dysentery — so  ill  that  he  has  kept  his  bed  the  greater  part 
of  the  time.  Should  he  fall  a  victim  to  this  painful  disease  and 
leave  me  alone  in  a  strange  land — But  I  will  rot  distrust  the 
care  of  my  heavenly  Fathc^r.  I  know  he  will  never  leave  nor 
forsake  me,  though  a  widowed  stranger  in  a  strange  country. 


Diary  on  her  Passage  io  India,  U3 

"The  weather  is  rainy,  the  sea  runs  high,  and  our  room  is  of- 
ten overflowed  with  water.  My  heaUh  has  been  remarkably- 
good  since  Mr.  N's  sickness,  and  I  have  been  able  to  attend  up- 
on him  a  little.  But  think  mama,  how  painful  it  must  be  to 
the  feeling  heart  to  stand  by  the  sick  bed  of  a  beloved  friend- 
see  him  in  want  of  many  necessaries,  which  you  cannot  provide. 
Four  years  to-day  since  my  father's  death.  You,  my  dear 
mother,  have  probably  thought  of  it,  and  the  recollection  is 
painful.  Dear  cousin  C.  has  probably  bi  fire  this  time  entered 
the  world  of  spirits;  and  perhaps  more  of  my  dear  Haverhill 
friends. 

*'Tliis  life's  a  dream,  an  empty  show." 

We  find,  that  we.  have  taken  passage  in  an  old  leaky  vessel, 
which  perhaps  will  not  stand  the  force  of  the  wind  and  waves, 
until  we  get  to  Calcutta.  But  if  God  has  any  thing  for  us  to  do 
in  heathen  Asia  we  shall  g(  t  there  and  accomplish  it.  Why 
then  do  we  fear?  It  is  God, 

**Who  rides  upon  the  stormy  winds, 
*'And  manages  the  seas." 

And  is  not  this  God  our  God? 

May  10.  Mr.  MewelTs  health  is  much  improved.  "I  will  bless 
the  Lord  because  he  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  supplications." 
The  weather  is  still  cold  and  unpleasant.  We  are  tossing  about 
on  the  stormy  waves,  and  are  subjected  to  the  numerous  incon- 
veniences of  a  sea-faring  life.  We  go  at  the  rate  of  160  miles 
in  24  hours.  We  hope  to  reach  our  destined  haven  in  six  or 
seven  weeks. 

Scarcely  a  night  passes,  but  I  dream  of  my  dear  mother, 
brothers  and  sisters.  My  sleeping  hours  are  pleasant.  Doubt- 
less mama  sometimes  dreams  of  Haniet.     Does  she  not? 

May  II,  I  have  been  reading  what  I  have  written,  and  fear 
that  mama  will  conclude  frofti  some  sentences,  that  I  am  not  so 
happy  in  my  present  situation,  as  siie  could  wish.  It  has  never 
been  ray  .intention  to  leave  this  impression  on  your  mind.  Be- 
lieve me,  my  mother,  in  the  sincerity  of  my  heart  I  can  say,  that, 
with  a  very  few  exceptions,  I  am  happy  all  the  day  long.  Though 
I  am  deeply  sensible  of  my  want  of  many  qualifications,  which 
would  render  a  female  highly  useful  among  those  of  her  own 
sex  in  Asia,  yet  I  delight  in  the  thought,  that  weak  and  un- 
qualified as  I  am,  a  sovereign  God  may  see  fit  to  make  me  the 
inslrument  of  doing  some  good  to  the  heathen,  cither   direcilv 


114  Diary  on  her  Passage  fo  India. 

or  indirectly.  Recollect,  mama,  that  happiness  is  not  confined 
to  any  particular  situation. 

The  humble  cottager  may  enjoy  as  much  happiness,  as  the 
king;  on  his  throne.  Blest  with  a  competency,  what  more  do 
we  want?  T/iis  God  has  hitherto  granted  me;  and  more  than 
this,  he  has  often  given  me  the  enjoyment  of  himself,  which  you 
know  by  happy  experience  is  of  greater  value,  than  all  this 
earth  can  afford: 

."Give  -what  thou  wilt,  without  thee  we  are  poor, 
**And  with  thee  ricli,  take  tvhat  thou  tvilt  a-way?^ 

I  think  I  never  enjoyed  so  much  solid  peace  of  mind — never  was 
so  free  from  discontent  and  melancholy,  as  since  I  have  been 
here;  though  I  still  retain  a  sinful  heart,  and  often  am  led  to 
doubt  the  reality  of  my  being  personally  interested  in  the  cove- 
nant. 

May  14.  You  will  not  doubt  but  what  my  health  is  excellent, 
when  I  tell  you,  that  I  eat  meat  three  times  a  day  with  a  very 
good  relish.  I  generally  drink  water-gruel  morning  and  even- 
ing, instead  of  coffee  and  tea.  The  gingerbread,  which  the  ladies 
in  Salem  made  for  us,  is  still  good.  But  we  find,  that  the  crack- 
ers, which  capt.  Pearson  put  up  for  us,  have  been,  and  still  are, 
more  acceptable  than  any  thing  else,  which  we  have.  The  pre- 
serves, which  I  brought  from  home,  v/ere  almost  useless.  For 
in  a  week  or  two  after  we  sailed  they  grew  mouldy,  and  I  gave 
them  to  the  sailors.  Those  which  Mrs.  B.  gave  me  kept  very 
w^ll.  Mr.  N.  relished  them  much  in  his  sickness.  1  wish  to 
thank  her. 

J\Iay  17. — Sabbath  eve.  This  has  been  a  pleasaiat  day.  We 
assembled  in  the  c  \bin  as  usual,  and  joined  in  the  worship  of 
God.  I  have  enjoyed  as  much  this  day  as  I  ever  did  in  an 
American  churcli.  Tlie  presence  of  Jesus  is  not  confined  to  a 
temple  made  with  hands.  Many  liundreds  flock  to  his  house 
every  Sabbath.  The  word  preached  does  not  profit  them. 
They  go  and  return  without  a  blessing;  while  the  believing 
two  or  three,  who  are  gathered  together  in  his  name  are  favor- 
ed with  his  presence.  This  thought  often  gives  me  great  en- 
couragement, when  lamenting  my  long  absence  from  the  courts 
of  the  Lord.  "1  have  loved  the  place  where  thine  honor  dwelleth." 

Two  albatrosses  caught  to-day.  They  are  very  pretty  birds, 
about  the  size  of  a  goose.  We  shall  have  what  we  call  a  sea 
pie  made  of  ihcm.     We  all  long  to  sse  land  again. 


Diary  on  her  Passage  to  India.  1 15 

May  20.  This  is  probably  a  delightful  month  with  you.  ''The 
winter  is  past,  and  the  time  of  the  singing  of  birds  is  come." 
May  health,  peace  and  joy  reside  in  my  dear-loved  native  dwel- 
ling. Oh!  may  my  mother  dear  and  all  her  children  be  favored 
with  those  joys,  which  the  gospel  of  Jesus  aflbrds.  Pray  that 
Harriet  may  possess  them  too,  though  far  away  from  friends  and 
home. 

May  21.  How  does  our  dear  Church  flourish?  Is  the  little 
flock  which  our  dear  pastor  is  attempting  to  direct  to  glory,  in- 
creasing in  strength,  piety,  and  numbers?  And  how  is  it  with 
the  pious  few,  whom  I  left  walking  closely  with  God,  like  pil- 
grims and  strangers,  and  daily  expectants  of  rest?  O  that  I  were 
■with  them,  to  speak  a  word  to  our  dear  sisters,  and  exhort  them 
to  be  faithful  unto  the  end.  But  no — Mama,  do  not  regard  the 
opposition  of  the  world,  or  Satan;  but  Oh,  be  active,  b»j  engaged 
in  promoting  piety  around  you.  Oh,  that  I  had  done  more  for 
Jesus,  when  with  you — Oh  that  those  evenings  which  were 
spent  in  vanity,  had  been  sacred  to  prayer!  Tell  cousin  J.  to  ex- 
ert every  faculty  of  his  soul  for  God. 

May  22.  How  does  dear  little  A.  do?  I  should  love  to  see 
the  sweet  child.  May  he  long  live  to  comfoi  t  his  parents,  and 
do  good  in  the  world!  Our  dear  Mr.  W.  is  probably  now  at 
Haverhill.  It  would  have  been  pleasant  to  see  him  once  more. 
Do  give  my  love  to  him.  Will  he  write  me  one  letter?  M.  I 
hope,  has  become  very  good,  and  is  affording  you  much  assist- 
ance and  comfort.  C.  likewise,  and  little  E.  I  hope  are  gr6at 
blessings  to  their  dear  mother.  Do  kiss  all  the  children  for  me. 
I  shall  expect  letters  from  every  one.  I  shall  not  ask  for  them; 
for  mama  knows  what  I  want-  I  cannot  yet  give  up  the  idea  cf 
having  a  visit  from  you,  when  I  get  settled  in  my  liltle  Indian 
hut.     Perhaps  E.  S.  or  C.  may  accompany  some  Missionary  to 

Asia.  If  the  mission-ship  should  be  sent — but  let  mc  stop.  I 
have  thought  more  than  ever,  since  I  left  home,  that  I  shall  re- 
turn to  America  again,  if  deprived  by  death  of  my  dear,  dear 
Mr.  N.  Oh  that  such  an  event  mii^ht  never  hapi>cn.  But  life 
is  uncertain,  particularly  in  burning  India.  I  am  trying  to  fa- 
miliarize my  mind  to  every  aflliction.  We  often  converse  of  a 
separation.  It  is  his  wish,  that  I  should  return  to  you  imme- 
diately, should  such  an  event  take  place;  unices  I  am  positive 
of  being  more  extensively  useful  among  the  hcatlicn. 

May  24r.  Hope  my  Haverhill  friends  have  enjoyed  as  much 

comfoi  I  as  I  have,  this  holy  sabbath. 


116  Diary  on  her  Passage  to  India. 

May  29,  Do  you  not  think,  mama,  I  have  acquired  a  little 
courage  since  I  iefi  nome?  I  have  had  two  ttttti  exiracted  to° 
day;  ihey  caiiie  very  n^rd;  but  I  think  I  shall  have  all  my  de- 
fective ones  taken  out. 

May  31.  We  have,  this  evening,  been  reading  some  account 
of  Birmah.  Never  before  did  1  so  much  ("eei  my  dependance 
on  God.  We  are  going  amoni^-  a  savage  people  without  the 
protection  of  a  religious  government.  We  may  possibly,  one 
day,  die  martyrs  to  the  cause,  which  we  have  espoused.  But 
trusting  m  God,  we  may  yet  be  happy,  inJinitcLy  more  happy, 
than  all  the  riches  and  honors  of  this  world  can  make  us,  I 
hope  you  will  never  indulge  an  anxious  thought  about  us. 
Pray  often,  and  pray  eacnesily  for  us.  Oh  how  does  the  nope  of 
heaven  reconcile  me  to  a  life  of  trials.  VVhen  my  friends  in 
America' hear  of  n\y  departure  from  this  vale  of  tears,  iei  the 
thought,  that  i  am  at  rest  in  Jesus,  influence  them  lo  rejoice 
rather  than  to  v^cep. 

June  7.  The  v.e^.tner  grows  warmer,  and  the  beat  will  proba- 
bly contiiiue  to  increase,  until  we  reach  Calcutta.  But  we  have 
fine  winds,  which  render  the  weather  comjortabie.  Worship  as 
usual  in  the  cabin  to  day.  We  have  commenced  and  ended  this 
sabbath  nearly  at  the  same  time  with  the  Christians  in  India.  If 
mama  and  our  other  friends  were  now  to  look  on  the  map,  they 
would  see  us  in  the  torrid  zone,  passing  near  the  fertile  island 
of  Ceylon.  The  idea  of  being  within  some  hundred  miles  of 
]and  is  really  pleasant.  We  have  had  sti'oug  gales  of  wind,  and 
heavy  rains,  attended  with  thunder  and  lightning  of  Kue; — which 
might  terrify  a  heart,  more  susceptible  of  fseiiug  than  mine.  I 
know  not  how  it  is;  but  1  hear  the  thunder  roil^ — ^see  tlie  light- 
ning flash; — and  the  wav.?s  threatening  to  swallow  up  the  vessel; 
. — and  yet  remuiij  unmoved. 

June  9.  We  are  now  looking  forward  in  exp  xtation  of  short- 
ly seeing  the  shores  of  Calcutta.  The  idea  oi  ai^uin  waiking  on 
the  earth,  and  conversing  with  iis  inhubitc;:i  s,  is  pleasing. 
Though,  as  we  often  remark  to  each  otiier,  .,  .6'  may  be  the 
pleasantest  part  of  our  lives.  We  do  not  calc  ;.ate  upon  a  life 
of  ease. 

June  16.  We  have  been  packing  some  of  cur  things  to-day. 
Hope  to  reach  port  Sabbatii-day,  if  the  winds  prove  favorable. 

June  11.  Some  visitors  from  land  to-day,— two  birds  and  a 
butterfiy.    We  suppose,  tliat   we  are  about  one  hundred  miles 


Diary  on  her  Passage  to,  India.  117 

from  land.  The  weather  unpleasant  and  rainy  last  night  and  to- 
day. I  dread  rainy  weather  very  much  at  sea.  How  docs  dear 
E.  do?  Is  she  a  very  good  child?  Do,  dear  mother,  talk  olicn 
to  the  children  about  their  sister  Harriet.  Do  not  let  them  for- 
get me.  I  think  much  of  dear  sister  E.  How  happy  should  I 
feel,  if  she  were  with  me.  Dear  girl!  with  what  sensations  do 
I  recal  the  scenes  of  other  yearsl  I  hope  that  E.  is  happy  Per- 
haps ere  this,  she  has  given  herself  to  God,  and  commenced  a 
serious  and  devout  life.  If  this  is  the  case,  my  heart  congratu- 
lates her.     M>  mother,  shall  so  much  loveliness  be  lost? 

June  12.  Rejoice  with  us,  my  dear,  dear  inother^  in  the 
goodness  of  our  covenant  God.  After  seeing  nothing  but  sky 
and  water  for  one  hundred  and  fourteen  days^  we  this  mornintj 
heard  the  joyful  exclamation  of  '-Hand^  land!^*  It  is  the  coast  of 
Orissa,  about  twenty  miles  from  us.  Should  the  wind  be  favor- 
able, we  shall  not  lose  sight  of  land  again  until  we  get  to  Cal* 
cutta.  We  hope  to  see  the  pagoda  which  contains  the  Idol  Jug- 
gernaut,  before  sunset.  The  view  of  the  Orissa  coast,  though 
at  a  distance,  excites  within  me  a  variety  of  sensations  unknown 
before.  For  it  is  the  land  of  pagan  darkness,  which  13uc/ianan 
so  feelingly  describes. 

June  13.  A  calm. — Passed  the  temple  of  Juggernaut,  and  the 
Black  Pagoda — but  the  weather  being  hazy,  we  could  not  see 
ihem.  In  the  afternoon  for  the  first  time  spoke  a  vessel.  An 
American  ship  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  It  seemed  good 
to  hear  the  voice  of  a  human  being  not  belonging  to  our  num- 
ber.    Agreed  to  keep  company  during  the  night. 

June  ;4  No  public  worship  ro-day. —  I'he  last  night,  a  cleefi- 
lessy — tedious  one. — Sounded  every  huif  hour  all  night. — TIic 
water  shallow,  and  of  a  dirty  light  green. — Suirounded  by 
shoals, — in  perpetual  danger  of  running  upon  ihejn.  Many 
vessels  have  been  shipwrecked  here,  and  in  the  Hoogly  river. 
May  that  God,  who  has  hitherto  been  oui  protector,  biill  stand 
by  us. — Anxiously  looking  for  a  pilot,  but  no  vessel  in  sight — . 
The  ship  and  brig  close  by  us. — Pleasant  having  company. 
Spoke  with  the  brig  to-day — Owned  by  some  one  in  Calcutta, 
and  manned  by  BtnguUees.  I  could  see  them  distinctly-  with  a 
spy  glass. — Lost  sight  of  land. — No  sun  fur  three  day*. 

June  15.  We  anchored  last  night. — Dangerous  sailing  in  this 
place  in  the  dark — providentially  discovered  a  pilot's  schooner 


118  Diary  on  her  Passage  io  India. 

this  morning.  Vessels  are  sometimes  kept  waiting  ten  days  ov 
more  for  a  pilot.  The  pilot,  an  English  lad,  called  the  leads- 
man, and  thQ  pilot's  Hindoo  servant,  came  on  board,  bag  and 
baggage.  I  should  like  to  describe  this  Hindoo  to  you.  He  is 
small  in  stature,  about  twenty  years  of  age,  of  a  dark  copper 
color.  His  countenance  is  mild,  and  indicates  the  most  perfect 
apathy  and  indolence.  He  is  dressed  in  calico  trowsers  and  a 
white  cotton  short  gown^  He  is  a  Mahometan.  I  should  not 
imagine. that  he  had  force  enough  to  engage  in  any  employment. 
*June  16.  Last  night  by  sunset  the  anchor  was  thrown  again. 
A  heavy  sea;  the  vessel  rocked  violently  all  the  evening.  The 
water,  rushing  in  at  the  cabin  windows,  overflowed  our  rooms. 
The  birth  is  our  only  place  of  refuge  at  such  times. 

About  eleven  the  cable  broke,  and  we  were  dashed  about  all 
night  in  continual  danger  of  running  upon  some  shoal.  The 
anchor  was  lost,  yet  we  were  miraculously  preserved  from  a 
sudden  and  awful  death,  by  that  God  who  rules  the  seas,  and 
whom  the  winds  obey.  I  slept  the  greater  part  of  the  night 
sweetly;  though  the  dead  lights  were  in,  which  made  our  room 
excessively  hot,  and  much  confusion  was  on  deck;  all  hands 
hard  'at  work  the  most  of  the  night.^ — What  a  blessing,  Oh  my 
mother,  is  health.  Were  I  on  land,  I  think  no  one  would  be  so 
free  from  complaints,  as  I.  Even  here,  notwithstanding  all  the 
fatigue  to  which  I  am  unavoidably  subjected,  I  get  along  sur- 
prisingly.— Siiugor  Island  about  two  miles  from  us.  This  is  the 
island  where  so  many  innocent  children  have  been  sacrificed  by 
their  parents,  to  sharks  and  alligators.  Cruel,  cruel!  While  I 
am  now  writing,  we  arc  fast  entering  the  river  Hoogly. — For 
several  days  past,  we  have  had  frequent  showers  of  rain.  This 
is  the  time  at  which  the  rainy  season  commences  in  Bengal.  It 
is  the  most  unliealthy  part  of  the  year.  The  weather  is  not  un- 
comfortably warm. 

12  o'clock.  A  boat  filled  with  Hindoos  from  Cudjeree,  has 
just  left  our  vessel.  It  is  called  a  port-boat.  They  have  taken 
letters,'which  will  be  sent  post  haste  before  us,  to  Calcutta. 
These  Hindoos  were  nakcd^  except  a  piece  of  cotton  cloth  wrap- 
ped about  their  middle.  They  are  of  a  daik  copper  color,  and 
with  much  more  interesting  countenances,  than  the  Hindoo  we 
have  now  on  board.  They  appeared  active,  talkative,  and  as 
though  they  were  capable  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  if  instructed.  Their  hair  is  black—some  had  it  shav- 


Diary  on  her  Passage  to  India.  \IQ 

ed  off  the  fore  part  of  the  head,  and  tied  in  a  bunch  behind;  that 
of  the  otliers,  was  all  turned  back.  1  long  to  become  acquainted 
"with  the  Hindoo  language. 

1  o'clock.  We  are  now  so  near  land  as  to  see  the  green 
bushes  and  trees  on  the  banks  of  the  river.  The  smell  of  the 
land  air  is  reviving.  We  hear  the  birds  singing  sweetly  in 
the  bushes. 

5  o'clock.     I  wish  my  ever  dear  mother  could  be  a  partaker 
of  our  pleasures.     Were  it  in  my  power,    how    gladly  would  I 
describe  to  you,  the  beauties  of  the   scenery  around  us.     After 
passing  hundreds  of  the  Hindoo  cottages,  which  resemble  hay- 
stacks in  their  form  and  color,  in  the  midst  of  cocoa-nut,  banana 
and  date  trees,  a  large  English  stone  house  will  appear  to  vary 
the  scene.     Here  will  be  seen  a   large  white  Pagoda  through 
the   trees,    the    place    where    the    idol  gods  are    worshipped; 
t/iere  a  large  ancient  building  in  ruins.     Some  Hindoos  are  seen 
bathing  in  the   water  of  the  Ganges;  others  fishing;  others  sit- 
ting at  their  ease  on  its  banks;  others  driving  home  their  cattle; 
which  are  very  numerous;  and  others,    walking  with  fruit  and 
umbrellas  in  their  hands,  with  the  little  tawny  children  around 
them.     The  boats  frequently  come  to  our  vessel,  and  the  Hin- 
doos chatter^  but  it  is  thought  best  to  take  no  notice  of  them. 
This  is  the  most  delightful   triaiy   I    ever  had.     We  anchor  in 
the  river  to  night,  twenty-five  miles  from  Calcutta.     Farewell. 
June  17.  After  a  tedious  voyage,  we  have,  my  dear  mother, 
arrived   at  Calcutta.      We   reached  here   yesterday,  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon.     Mr.  N.  and  brother  J,  went  on  shore 
immediately,  and  returned  in  the  evening.     Tiiey  called  at  toif 
Police   office,  entered    their   names,  called  upon  Dr  Carey  at 
his  dwelling-house  at  Calcutta,  were  cordially  received,  and  by 
him  invited  to  go    immediately  to  Serampore.     They  likewise 
saw  Mr.  Marshman  and  Mr.  Ward.     I  cannot  say  that  our  fu- 
ture prospects  are  at  present  flattering,  but  hope  before  I  send 
you  this,  they  will  wear  a  different  aspect. 

Mr.  N.  and  J.  will  go  on  shore  again  this  morning;  we  hope 
to  be  permitted  to  land  and  reside  here  for  a  sfaio/z,  but  know 
not  how  it  will  be. 

The  English  Eastlndia  Company  are  violently  opposed  to  mis- 
sions; but  1  will  tell  you  mere  at  some  future  time.  Oh  that  their 
hearts  might  be  opened  to  receive  tlie  blessings  of  the  gospel. 
Oh  my  mother,  my  heart  is  pained  within  me  at  what  I  have  al- 


120  Diary  on  her  Passage  to  Indict. 

ready  seen  of  these  wretched  Pagans.  Here  we  are,  surrounded 
by  hundreds  of  them,  whose  only  object  is  to  get  their  rice,  eatj 
drink,  and  slegp.  One  of  the  writer  cast,  dressed  in  a  muslin 
Cuprah  and  white  turban  (which  is  the  common  habit  of  that 
cast)  who  can  talk  Kriglish,  has  just  left  the  cabin.  His  name 
is  Ram-Joy-Gos.  Your  pious  heart,  my  dear  mother,  would 
melt  with  compassion  to  hear  him  talk.  Oh  the  superstition 
that  prevails  through  this  countryl  I  am  sure,  if  we  gain  ad* 
mittance.into  Asia,  I  shall  plead  harder  with  American  Chris- 
tians to  send  missionaries  to  these  Bengal  heathen,  than  ever  a 
.missionary  did  before. 

Three  miles  from  Calcutta,  a  nat;ive  came  with  a  basket  of 
plne-applesj  plantains,  (which  taste  like  a  rich  pear,)  a  pot  of 
fresh  butter,  and  several  loaves  of  good  bread—a  present  from 
oneofCapt.  H.'s  friends.  At  night,  I  made  di  delicious  mtdX 
on  bread  and  milk.  The  milk,  though  thin,  was  a  luxury. 
Yesterday  and  last  night  we  were  not  uncomfortably  warm,  as 
the  day  was  cloudy,  attended  with  a  little  rain.  But  to-day  it  is 
excessively  hot.  I  dare  not  go  on  deck,  for  I  burned  my  face 
so  yesterday,  that  it  is  almost  ready  to  blister;  owing  to  my  go- 
ing on  deck  without  a  bonnet.  You  have  heard  of  the  natives 
dying  by  being  sun-struck. 

I  think  1  can  say,  I  never  felt  better  in  America,  than  I  do 
here.  Calcutta  harbor  is  a  delightful  place.  But  we  are 
quite  tired  of  the  noise.  The  natives  are  as  thick  as  bees;  they 
keep  a  continual  chattering.  I  like  the  sound  of  the  Bengalee 
much. 

June  18.  Yesterday  afternoon  we  left  the  vessel  and  were 
conveyed  \n  a  Palanquin  through  crowds  of  Hindoos  to  Dr. 
Carey's. 

No  English  lady  is  here  seen  walking  the  streets.  This  I  do 
not  now  wonder  at.  The  natives  are  so  numerous  and  noisy, 
that  a  walk  would  be  extremely  unpleasant.  Calcutta  houses  are 
built  almost  entirely  of  stone.  They  are  very  large  and  airy. 
Dr.  C.'s  house  appeared  like  a  palace'- to  us,  after  residing  so 
Jong  in  our  little  room.  He  keeps  a  large  number  of  Hindoo 
servants.  Mrs.  Carey  is  very  ill  at  Serampore.  The  Doctor 
is  a  imall  man  and  very  pleasant.  He  received  us  very  cor- 
dially. This  morning  we  saw  some  of  the  native  Christians. 
Ram'  Mo  Lund  was  one.     They  cannot  talk  English,    A  son  of 


Dianj  after  her  arrival  in  India.  121 

Br.  C — 's  is  studying  law  at  Calcutta.    He  is  an  amiable  young 
man.     An  invitation  to  go  to  Scrampore  to-tnorrow. 

June  20.  At  Serampore.  We  came  here  last  evening  by 
water.  The  dear  missionaries  received  us  with  the  same  cor- 
diality, as  they  would,  if  we  had  been  own  brothers  and  sisters. 
This  is  the  most  delightful  place  I  ever  saw.  Here  the  mis- 
sionaries enjoy  all  the  comforts  of  life,  and  arc  actively  enj^at^ed 
in  the  Redeemer's  service.  After  a  tedious  voyage  of  lour 
months  at  sea,  think,  my  dear  mother,  how  grateful  to  us  is  thia 
retired  and  delightful  spot.  The  mission  house  consists  of  four 
large,  commodious  stone  buildings.  Dr.  Carey's,  Dr.  Marsh- 
man's,  Mr.  Ward's,  and  the  common  house.  In  the  last  we  ar« 
accommodated,  with  two  large  spacious  rooms,  wjth  every  con- 
venience we  could  wish.  It  has  eight  rooms  on  the  floor,  no 
chambers;  viz.  the  two  rooms  above  mentiohed,  with  two  other 
lodging  rooms,  the  Dining  Hall,  where  a  hundred  or  more  eat, 
a  large  elegant  chapel,  and  two  large  Libraries.  The  buildings 
stand  close  to  the  river.  The  view  of  the  other  side  is  de- 
lightful. 

The  garden  is  larger  and  much  more  elegant,  than  any  I 
ever  saw  in  America.  A  few  months  since  the  printing  ofRce 
was  destroyed  by  fire.  This  was  a  heavy  stroke;  but  the  print- 
ing is  now  carried  on  very  extensively.  There  is  a  large  num- 
ber of  out  buildings  also;  the  cook  house,  one  for  making  paper, 
&c.  &c. 

Jun€2\.  Mr.  N.  preached  this  morning  in  the  mission  chapel. 
Mr.  W.  in  the  afternoon  in  the  Bengalee  language  to  .tbout 
fifty  Hindoos  and  Mussulmen.  This  afternoon,  I  shall  ever 
recollect  with  peculiar  sensations.  The  appearance  of  the 
Christian  Hindoos  when  listening  to  the  ward  of  life,  would 
have  reproved  many  an  American  Christicin.  Had  you  been 
present  I  am  sure  you  could  not  have  refrained  from  weeping. 
Had  an  opposer  of  missions  been  present,  his  objections  must 
have  vanished.  He  would  have  exclaimed,  v.hat  hath  God 
wrought!  To  hear  the  praises  of  Jesus  sung  by  a  people  of 
strange  language;  to  see  them  kneel  before  the  throne  of  grace; 
to  behold  them  eagerly  catching  every  word  which  proceeded 
from  the  mouth  of  their  minister,  was  a  joyful,  afreciing  bccnc. 
Rejoice,  my  mother;  the  standard  of  the  blessed  Immanutl  is 
erected  in  this  distant  pagan  land;  and  here  the  j^^ospel  will  un- 
doubtedly continue,  till  the  commencement  of  the  bright  ir.il- 
16 


122         Diary  after  her  arrival  in  India. 

lennial  day.  In  the  evening  Brother  J.  preached.  HowpTecious 
the  privileges  I  now  enjoy. 

June  22.  I  have  every  thing  here  which  heart  could  wish, 
but  American  friends.  We  are  treated  with  the  greatest  pos- 
sible kindness.  Every  thing  tends  to  make  us  happy  and  excite 
our  gratitude.  You  would  love  these  dear  missionaries,  could 
you  see  them. 

June  24.  I  have  just  returned  from  a  scene,  calculated  to 
awaken  every  compassionate  feeling.  At  nine  in  the  morning 
we'took  a  budgerow^  and  went  three  or  four  miles  up  the  river 
to  see  the  worship  of  Juggernaut.  The  log  of  wood  was  taken 
from  his  pagoda  and  bathed  in  the  sacred  waters  of  the  Ganges, 
The  assembled  worshippers  followed  the  example;  and  thous- 
ands flocked  to  the  river,  where  with  prayers  and  many  super- 
stitious rites,  they  bathed.  Miserable  wretches!  Oh  that  Amer- 
ican Christians  would  but  form  an  adequate  idea  of  the  gross 
darkness  which  covers  this  people. 

July  14.  A  letter  from  Calcutta  informs  us  that  the  Frances 
"vvill  sail  for  America  in  a  day  or  two.  With  this  information  I 
must  be  expeditious  in  writing.  As  the  Caravan  will  sail  in  a 
short  'time,  I  shall  neglect  writing  now  to  many  of  my  dear 
fr lends,  iovihowi  \  shall  then  be  very  particular.  I  hope  the 
contents  of  this  little  book  will  be  gratifying  to  my  dear  mother. 
She  will  remember  that  they  were  written  while  the  events 
were  passing,  and  that  they  were  the  feelings  of  the  moment. 
You  will  therefore  feel  disposed  to  pass  over  all  errors,  and 
think  it  like  the  private  conversation  of  one  of  your  daughters. 

I  am  sure  I  love  my  dcar<t  dear  mother^  and  my  beloved  broth- 
ers and  sisters;  and  all  my  dear  American  friends ,  as  well  now, 
as  I  did  on  the  morning  when  I  took  my  last  farewell  of  liome* 
I  long  to  hear  from  .you  all.  Whenever  you  think  of  me,  think, 
I  am  happy  and  contented;  that  I  do  not  regret  coming  here. 
But  life  \^uncertain  especially  in  this  country  Should  God  in 
judgment,  remove  far  from  me  lover,  and  the  best  o'i  friends^ 
and  leave  your  Harriet  a  lonely  widow  in  this  land  of  strangers^ 
say /rty  mother,  ever  dear,  shall  I  be  a  v^eicoHie  child  in  your 
house?  1  know  not  what  would  be  my  feelings,  should  such  un- 
known trials  be  mine.  Perhaps  I  might  feel  thut  here  I  ought 
to  stay.  But  I  Avant  to  feel,  that  a  mother's  house  and  a  motiier's 
arrnsy^vc  open  to  receive  me,  should  my  all  be  removed  before 
xne  into  the  land  of  darkness.     Assurance  of  this  gives  me  joy. 


Mrs.  NewelPs  Letters  from  India.  12^3 

^y  dear  mother,  unite  with  me  in  praising  God,  for  one  of 
the  best  of  husbands.  Oh  what  would  have  been  my  wretched- 
uess^ad  I  found  Mr.  N.  a  cold  inattentive  partner.  But  he  is 
all  that  I  could  wish  him  to  be.  Do  give  much  love  to  all  my 
friends  in  Haverhill.  I  cannot  stop  to  particularize  them. 
They  are  all  dear  to  me,  and  1  shall  write  to  many  of  them  by 
the  Caravan,  Bear  mother^  if  I  suppose  you  had  one  anxious 
thought  about  me,  I  should  not  feel  happy.  I  think  I  see  you 
surrounded  by  your  dear  family,  taking  comfort  in  their  society, 
and  blessing  God  for  one  child  lo  consecrate  to  the  work  of  a  mis- 
sion. Oh  that  you  might  find  the  grace  of  Jesus  sufficient  for 
you.  As  your  day  is  so  may  your  strength  be.  Trust  in  God; 
he  will  support  you  under  every  trial.  1  hope  to  meet  my  dear 
mother  and  brothers  and  sisters  in  heaven,  where  we  shall  never 
be  separated. 

Farewell  my  dear^  dear  mother.  May  you  enjoy  as  large  a 
^hare  of  earthly  bliss,  as  your  God  shall  see  best  to  give  you; 
and  Oh  that  the  joys  of  that  g^afiely  of  which  the  heathen  are  ig- 
norant, may  be  yours  in  life,  and  in  the  solemn  hour  of  dissolu- 
tion.—i^arewt//. — A  letter  lo  our  dear  Miss  H.  almost  finished, 
lies  by  me; — will  be  sent  by  the  Caravan.  One  to  Mr.  Dodge 
likewise.     Love  to  both.  Harriet  Newell. 

The  first  of  the  following  letters  was  begun  at  sea,  and  finisU,- 
ed  after  her  arriral  in  India. 

Jfiril  14,  1812. 
On  board  the  Caravan — at  Sea. 
My  dear  Mrs.  K. 
Most  sensibly  do  I  feel  the  loss  of  the  society  of  my  Christian 
friends  in  Haverhill,  with  whom  I   often   took   sweet  counsef. 
How  repeatedly  have  I  commemorated  tlie  ^leath  of  the  blessed 
Jesus  at  his  table  with  my  sister  and  friend,  my  ever  dear  Mrs. 
K.    The  ties  are  still  strong  which  attacii  my  heart  to  her;  and 
though  I  no  more  anticipate  another  meeting  with  her  on  earth, 
yet  I  hope  to  sit  with    her  at  the  gospel  feast  in  Heaven,  wlicre 
all  parting  tears  will  be  wiped  away.  Two  months  this  day  since 
I  left  my  native  shores  and  became  a  resident  of  this   floating 
prison.     The  change  has    been    great    indeed    which  the    last 
months  have  effected  in  my  situation.     Many  have  been  the  in- 
conveniences and  privations,  lo  which  I   have  been  subjected. 


124  Letier  io  Mrs  K. 

I  have  relinquished  a  life  of  ease  and  tranquillity  in  the  bosonr 
of  my  relatives  and  friends,  for  the  hardships  of  a  voyage  across 
the  Atlantic,  /ind  a  habitation  in  an  unhealthy  clime  among 
heathens.  But  I  am  far  from  being  unhappy.  I  have  found 
many  valuable  sources  of  enjoyment,  and  believe  I  can  say  in 
the  sincerity  of  my  heart,  that  notwithstanding  my  separation 
from  every  object  which  once  I  loved,  yet  I  never  was  happier 
or  more  contented  in  my  life.  In  one  bosom  friend  1  find  the 
endearing  qualities  of  a  parent,  a  brother,  and  a  husband,  all 
united.  This  sympathy  alleviates  every  sorrow — his  prayers  dif- 
fuse joy  and  consolation  through  my  heart;  and  while  he  les« 
sens  my  earihiy  giiefs,  he  points  me  to  that  world,  where  the 
weary  are  at  rest. 

June  9,  lat.  lOMong.  36o. 
We  are  rapidly  advancing  to  the  place  of  our  destination.  A 
few  days  more  will  probably  land  us  on  the  shores  of  Asia.  I 
feel,  my  dear  Mrs.  K.  a  mixture  of  pleasing  and  melancholy  sen- 
sations, as  I  approach  nearer  Calcutta.  Melancholy,  because  I 
can  see  none  of  my  friends  there,  and  it  is  an  unhealthy,  sultry 
region,  which  the  gospel  has  never  illuminated; — pleasing,  be- 
cause- a  hope  is  indulged  that  ere  long  the  darkness  of  pagan- 
ism will  be  scattered,  and  the  news  of  salvation  be  diffused  far 
and  wide. 

My  health  has  been  remarkably  good,  since  we  crossed  the 
equator  the  last  time.  This  I  consider  a  very  great  blessing, 
and  some  encouragement,  that  I  shall  enjoy  the  same  favor  in 
India.  The  weather  is  excessively  hot;  the  nights  are  very  un- 
comfortable, owing  to  the  confined  air  of  our  rooms.  But  wha-t 
is  this  compared  with  India?  The  recollection  of  departed 
pleasures  often  casts  a  gloom  over  my  present  enjoyments.  "I 
think  of  the  daysof.other  years,  and  my  soul  is  sad."  How  does 
dear  Haverhill,  my  much  loved  native  town,  appear.  How  are 
its  dear  inhabitants?  How  is  the  little  flock  of  Jesus,  of  which 
you  are  a  member?  How  flourishes  that  dear  society  of  praying 
females^  How  is  our  dear  pastor?  Are  the  weekly  conferences 
continued?  Are  there  many  who  attend  them?  Are  ther^  many 
inquiring  the  way  to  Zion?  Are  there  any  new  converts  to  the 
power  of  truth?  Are  there  numbers  daily  added  to  the*  Church 
of  such  as  shall  be  saved?  Were  I  with  my  dear  Mrs.  K.  how 
•  gladly  would  I  particularize.  But  I  must  stop.  In  one  or  two 
^^ears,  I  may  have  an  answer  to  these  questions.     Oh  that  it 


Letier  to  her  Brother,  125 

might  be  such  an  answer,  as  will  gladden  my  heart,  and  cause 
our  little  Mission  band  to  rejoice.  1  hope  that  it  will  not  be 
long  before  glad  tidings  from  the  East,  will  give  you  joy. 

Oh  that  this  infant  Mission  might  ever  live  before  God.  May 
that  quarter  of  the  globe,  where  so  many  wonderful  transactions 
have  been  performed,  be  filled  with  the  glory'of  God.  Oh  that 
the  standard  of  Immanuel's  cross  were  already  erected  in  Heath- 
en Asia,  and  that  Mahometans  and  pagans  were  prostrated  before 
it.  I  cannot  but  hope  that  the  labors  of  our  missionary  breth- 
ren will  be  abundantly  successful  in  winning  souls  to  Christ* 
and  that  we  shall  afford  them  some  comfort  and  assistance  in 
the  arduous,  but  glorious  work. 

June  16. 

My  dear  Mrs.  K.  I  think  will  congratulate  us  on  again  seeing 
land.  I  have  been  walking  on  deck,  and  have  seen  a  boat  filled 
with  Hindoos  approach  our  vessel.  I  like  their  appearance 
much,  and  feel  more  reconciled  to  the  idea  of  living  among 
them  than  ever  before.  My  heart  burns  within  me  while  I 
write.  O  my  friend,  will  these  degraded  pagans  ever  be  brought 
to  Jesus? 

Serampore^  Julij  14. 

I  have  not  time  to  review  what  I  wrote  you  my  dear  Mrs. 
«K..  on  board  the  Caravan,  but  send  it  you  full  of  errors,  with  a 
promise  to  write  you  shortly  again  by  vessels  which  will  soon 
go  to  America,  Do  let  me  hear  from  you,  I  long  to  have  let- 
ters from  Haverhill.  You  will  be  kind  enough  to  visit  my  dear 
mother  often,  and  console  her  with  your  pious  conversation.  I 
think  much  of  her.  Oh  that  Jesus  would  support  her  under  all 
her  trials.  Dear  woman! — Mrs.  K-  do  not  forget  me,  though  I 
am  far  away.  Let  me  have  your  prayers,  and  the  prayers  of  all 
my  Christian  friends  in  America.  A  short  farewell.  Affec- 
tionately yours,  Harriet. 

Respects  and  love  to  your  dear  mother  and  sister,  and  all 
other  dear  friends. 

To  her  Brother  J.  member  of  Yale  College. 

Mission  House ^  Seramfiore^  June  27,  1812. 
I  HAVE  just  received  the  welcome  intelligence  that  a  vessel, 
bound  to  America,  will  sail  in  a  few  days.     With  sensations  oi 
pleasure  unknown  before,  I   have  taken  my  pen  to  address  a 
'•rotber,  who,  though  far  distant,  is  ur.speakal.ly  dear  to  my  heart. 


126  Letter  to  her  Brother*. 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  I  long  to  see  you;  nor  how  much  joy  at 
letter  from  you  would  give  me.  Neither  distance,  nor  a  long 
absence,  has  in,  the  least  diminished  my  affection  for  you.  No; 
tny  brother,  although  the  pathless  ocean  rolls  between,  and  I  no 
more  anticipate  another  interview  with  you  on  earth;  yet  I  love 
you,  ardently  and  sincerely  love  you.  Your  happiness  will  ever 
make  me  happy.  I  sometimes  indulge  the  fond  hope  that  AJ- 
mighty  grace  iviil  incline  your  heart  to  visit  this  distant  heathen 
clime,  and  here  proclaim  the  joyful  news  of  salvation  to  multi- 
tud'es  of  jdying  Pagans,  immersed  in  superstition  and  wretched- 
ness. But  if  this  laborious  part  of  the  vineyard  should  not  be 
assigned  you;  Oh  that  your  days  might  be  spent  in  winning 
souls  to  Jesus,  in  happy  America,  where  you  can  enjoy  ease  and 
security,  in  the  bosom  of  your  friends. — I  feel  assured  that  my 
dear  brother  will  be  gratified  by  a  recital  of  the  various  scenes 
through  which  I  have  passed,  since  I  bid  a  last  farewell  to  our 
dear  maternal  abode,  and  left  my  country.  I  suffered  all  the 
horrors  of  sea-sickness  the  first  week  after  1  left  Salem  harbor. 
At  the  c.onclusion  of  the  week  we  were,  one  dark  and  stormy 
night,  alarmed  by  the  intelligence,  that  our  vessel  had  sprung  a 
leak,  and  that,  unless  Providence  interposed,  we  should  sink  in 
twenty-four  hours.  In  this  trying  hour  I  thought  of  death,  and 
the  thought  was  sweet.  Nothing,  but  anticipating  the  long-con-* 
tinued  anxiety  and  distress  of  my  dear  American  friends,  made 
such  a  sudden  exit  from  life,  in  s7ich  an  awful  manner,  melan- 
choly and  painful.  Biit  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  interposed 
in  our  behalf  the  following  day,  by  sending  a  favorable  wind, 
which  enabled  the  mariners  to  repair  the  vessel,  when  their 
strength  was  nearly  exhausted  by  long  pumping.  We  proceed- 
ed on  our  passage  with  pleasant  weather— favorable  winds — few 
heavy  gales, — until  -we  reached  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The 
weather  was  then  cold  and  boisterous — the  sea  rough,  and  our 
room  was  repeatedly  overflowed  with  water.  The  newly  dis- 
covered shoals  round  the  Cape  rendered  this  part  of  the  voyage 
extremely  dangerous.  The  first  land  we  saw  was  the  Orissa 
coast,  114  days  after  sailing.  The  sight  of  the  adjacent  country, 
after  we  entered  the  river  Hoogly,  was  beautiful  beyond  de- 
scription. Leaving  America  in  the  winter,  and  for  a  length  of 
time  seeing  nothing  but  sky  and  water,  think  what  must  have 
been  our  delight  to  gaze  upon  th^  trees,  the  green  grass,  the  little 
thatched  cottages  of  the  Hindoos  resembling  a  stack  of  hay,  the 


Letter  to  her  Brother.  127 

elegant  buildings  of  the  English,  the  animals  feeding,  and  the 
Hindoos  themselves  rambling  near  the  shore.    My  friend  Nancy 
and  I  were  detained  two  days  on  board  the  Caravan,  after  our 
arrival  at  Calcutta.     This  was  a  time  of  great  confusion.     The 
Hindoos,  of  every  class,  flocked  around  our  vessel  like  bees 
round  a  hive.     We  were  carried  in  Palanquins  to  the  house  of 
Dr.  Carey,  Professor  at  the  College  at  Fort  William  of  ihc  Ori- 
ental   Languages.  ^  No  white   female    is   seen  walking  in  the 
streets,   and   but   few   gentlemen.     English    coaches,   chaises, 
chairs,  and  palanquins  are  numerous.     Every  street  is  thronged 
with  the  natives.     If  you  ride  in  a  chaise,  it  is  necessary  for  a 
Hindoo  to  run  before  to  clear  the  way.     The  houses  in  Calcutta, 
and  indeed  all  the  buildings,  the  Hindoo  huts  excepted,  arc 
built  with  stone,  or  brick,  whitewashed.     These  are  lofty,  and 
have  an  ancient  appearance.     Some  of  them  are  very  elegant. 
There  are  many  half  English  children  in  Calcutta.     There  is  a 
charity  school  close  by  Dr.  Carey's,  supported  by  subscription, 
managed  by  the  Baptist  Missionaries,  consisting  of  about   100 
Portuguese  children.     Here  they  enjoy  the  benefit  of  religious 
instruction.     We  attended  the    English  Church  one  evening. 
This  is  an  elegant  building.     The  Friday  after  our  arrival,  we 
took  a  boat  and  came  to  S^rampore — 15  miles  from  Calcutta. 
This  is  a  delightful  place,  situated  on  the  river  Ganges.     It  is 
inhabited  chiefly  by  Danes.    This  retired  spot  is  best  calculated 
to   prepare    us   for  our   future   trials,  and  our  arduous  work. 
There  are  five  large  buildings  belonging  to  the   Mission;  viz. 
the  printing  office,  the  common  house,  Dr.  Carey's,  Dr.  Marsh- 
man's,  and  Mr.  Ward's  dwelling  houses,  besides  several  conve- 
nient outhouses;  one  for  making  paper,  one  for  cooking,  Sec. 
Sec.     There  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  gardens  here  I  ever 
saw.     It  contains  a  large  number  of  fruit  trees,  plants,  flowers, 
Ice.     The  fruit  is  not  as  good  as  ours.     Mangoes,  plantains> 
pine  apples,  cocoa  nuts,  are  very  plentiful   now.     Dr.  Carey 
spends  most  of  his  time  at  Calcutta.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marshman 
have  large  schools  of  Englisli  and  half  English  children — about 
eighty  in  both  schools.   The  boys  are  instructed  in  Chinese  and 
other  languages.     These  children   all   eat  with  us  in  the  hall, 
and  attend  prayers  morning  and  evening  in  the  mission  chiipcl. 
l^lany  of  them  are  sweet  singers.     Mr.  Ward  superintends  the 
V printing.    Here  a  large  number llf  Hindoos  are  employed.   Mr. 
W^rd  has  the  care  of  providing  foi'  the  whole  Mission  family. 


128  ;    Letter  to  her  Brother. 

Servants  are  numerous.  This  is  necessary,  for  their  religion 
will  not  permit  them  to  do  but  one  kind  of  work:  For  instance^ 
one  servant  wilj  sweep  a  room;  but  no  persuasion  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  make  him  dust  the  things.  The  church  of  Christian  na- 
tives is  large.  It  is  a  delightful  sight  to  see  them  meet  together  for 
the  worship  of  God.  The  missionaries  preach  to  them  in  Ben- 
galee. They  sing  charmingly  in  their  language.  We  went 
in  a  budgerow  (a  boat  with  a  little  room  in  it»  cushions  on  each 
side,  and  Venetian  blinds,)  the  24th  of  this  month,  to  see  the 
worship  of  the  Hindoo  god,  Juggerr  aut)  a  few  miles  from  Se- 
rampore.  They  took  the  idol,  a  frightful  object,  out  of  the  pa» 
goda,  and  bathed  him  in  the  water  of  the  Ganges,  which  they 
consider  sacred.  They  bathed  themselves  in  the  river-— repeat- 
ed long  forms  of  prayer— .counted  their  fingers — poured  muddy 
water  down  their  children's  throats,  and  such  like  foolish,  super- 
stitious ceremonies,  in  honor  of  their  god.  Thousands  on  thou- 
sands were  assembled  to  perform  these  idolatrous  rites.  In  wit-^ 
nessing  these  scenes,  I  felt  more  than  ever  the  blessedness — 
the  superior  excellence  of  the  Christian  religion.  The  Hindoos 
are  very  well  formed, — -straight  black  hair, — small, — near  a 
copper  color.  Their  dress  is  cool  and  becoming.  It  consists 
of  white  muslin,  or  cotton  cloth  wrapped  about  them.  Some 
wear  white  muslin  turbans.  I  shall  write  you  again,  my  dear 
brother,  by  the  Caravan,  and  other  vessels  which  will  shortly 
sail  to  America.  I  can  then  give  you  a  more  correct  history  of 
the  Hindoos,  the  manners  and  customs  of  this  country,  &c. 
You  will  wish  to  know  whether  I  regret  coming  to  this  distant 
land.  I  do  not;  but  feel  an  increasing  satisfaction,  in  thinking 
of  my  arduous  undertaking'.  Since  I  have  been  an  eye  witness 
of  the  idolatry,  and  wretchedness  of  the  Asiatics;  and  find  it  con- 
firmed by  the  long  experience  of  the  Baptist  missionaries, 
whose  names  will  be  remembered  with  honor,  by  the  latest  gen- 
erations, that  females  greatly  promote  the  happiness  and  useful- 
ness of  missionaries,  I  am  inclined  to  bless  God  for  bringing  me 
here.  I  have  not  as  yet  bad  sufficient  trials  to  shake  my  faith, 
providence  has  smiled  upon  us,  and  we  know  but  little  of  the 
hardships  of  a  mission.  But  we  shall  shortly  leave  these  abodes 
of  peace  and  security,  and  enter  upon  that  self-denying  life, 
among  a  savage  people,  upon  which  wc  calculated  when  we  left 
our' native  country.  It  is  not  determined  where  our  future  \oi 
will  be  oast.     With  respect  to  my  connexion  with^Mr.  Neweilv 


Letter  to  her  Brother.  129 

)ct  me  tell  you  that  I  am,  and  ever  have  been,  perfectly  satisfied 
with  my  choice.     He   is   all   that  I  could  wish; — affectionate, 
obliging,  attentive;  and  in  one  word,  every  way  deserving  of  my 
strongest  attachment.   It  shall  be  my  study  through  life,  to  ren- 
der him  happy  and  useful  in  the  fatiguing  path  which  he  has 
selected.     Oh,  that  God  would  grant  me  the  accomplishment  of 
my  wishes,  in  this, respect.     I  have  enjoyed  far  better  health 
than  I  expected,  when  I  left  home.     I  have  been  miraculously 
supported  through  the  fatigues  of  our  tedious  voyage.     Tliis  is 
the  rainy,  hot  season,  and  the  most  unhealthy  in  the    year;    but 
I  think  I  never  felt  better  in  America;  though  many  around  us 
are  suddenly   dropping   into    eternity.     There  have  been  ten 
deaths,  in  the  mission  family  the  last  year.     This  is  a  sickly, 
dying  clime.     You  are  probably   still   at  New  Haven,  I  hope 
making  great  proficiency  in  your  studies,  and  preparing  for  em- 
inent usefulness  in  the  world.     Oh  my  brother,  shall  we  meet 
in  heaven — or  shall  we  be  separated  forever?     Let  us  be  soli- 
citojus  to  obtain  an  interest  in  Jesus,  whatever  else  we  lose. 
When  the  glad  tidings  reach  this  distant  land,  that  a  brother  of 
mine,  dear  to  my  heart,  has  been  redeemed  from  eternal  woe, 
and  become  a  disciple  oi  the  blessed  Immanuel;  Oh  how  will 
this  delightful  intelligence  make  me  rejoice!  how  will  it  glad- 
den the  days  of  separation!    I  long  to  see  our  dear  mother.    Do 
your  utmost,  my  dear  John,  to  make  her  happy.     The  thought 
of  meeting  her,  in  a  world  where  there  will  be  no  parting,  is 
sweet.     All  my  beloved  brothers  and  sisters  will  ever  be  dear 
to  me.     I  cannot  tell  you,  how  much  I  think  of  you  all.     I  feel 
much  happier  than  ever  I  expected  to  feel,  m  this  heathen  land. 
I  am  glad  I  came  here;  I  am  glad  that  our  dear  mama  was  so 
willing  to  part  with  me,  and  that  no  opposition  prevailed  with 
me  to  relinquish  the  undertaking.     Let  me  hear  from  you,  my 
dear,  by  every  vessel  bound  to  Asia.    You  know  not  how  large 
a  part  of  my  happiness  will  consist  in  receiving  letters  from  my 
American  fi'iends.     Every  particular  will  be  interesting.     For 
the  present,  I  must  bid  you  farewell.    May  pu  be  distinguished 
for  your  attachment  to  the  cause  of  Jesus,  and  be  made  an  emi- 
nent blessing  to  your  dear  friends,  and  to  the  world.    Oh  that  by 
sanctifying  grace  you  might  shine  as  a  star  of  the  first  magni- 
tude in  heaven,  when  dismissed  from  this  life  of  toil  and  pam- 
Farewell,  my  dear,  ever  dear  brother,  a  short  farewell.     While 
I  live  I  shall    ever  find  pleasure,  in  subscribing  myself  youi' 
affectionate  sister,  Harriet  Newp.ll. 

17 


130  Letters  from  India, 

Extracts  of  a  letter  to  her  Sister  M.  at  Charlestown, 

Seramfiore^  June^  1812. 
*'I  HAVE  found,*  my  dear  sister,  that  the  trifling  afflictions  I 
have  already  had,  have  been  more  sanctified  to  me,  than  all  the 
prosperity  of  my  former  life.  They  have  taught  me  that  this  is 
a  state  of  discipline,  that  permanent  bliss  must  proceed  from 
God  alone,  and  that  heaven  is  the  only  rest  that  remains  for  the 
children  of  God. 

"While  I  write,  I  hear  the  dear  christian  natives  singing  on& 
ofZion's  songs  in  the  mission  chapel.  The  sounds  are  melodi- 
ous  they  remind  me  of  that  glorious  day,  when  the  children  of 

Jesus,  collected  from  christian  and  heathen  lands,  will  sing  the 
song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb,  on  the  blest  plains  of  the  new  Je- 
rusalem." 

Letter  to  Mrs,  C.  of  Boston, 

Calcutta^  June,  1812. 
The  last  request  of  my  dear  Mrs.  C.  (wheiT  quitting  the  belov- 
ed land  of  my  nativity,)  and  the  sincere  affection   which  I  feel 
for  her,  are  my  principal  inducements  for  rankin^T  her  among 
the  number  gf  my  American  correspondents, 

"I  have  witnessed  scenes  this  morning  calculated  f9  excite 
the  most  lively  sensations  of  compassion  in  the  feeling'  ^i"^* 
My  heart  though  so  often  a  stranger  to  pity  has  been  j^ained 
within  me.  Weep,  O  my  soul,  over  the  forlorn  state  of  the  be- 
nighted heathen;  and,  O  that  the  friends  of  Immanuel  iny^f 
Christian  country  would  shake  ofF  their  criminal  slothfulnci^s, 
and  arise  for  the  help  of  the  Lord  against  the  mighty,  in  land^ 
where  the  prince  of  darkness  has  long  been  adored.  The  wor* 
ship  of  the  great  god  of  the  Hindoos  has  this  day  been  cele-^ 
brated.  We  were  apprised  yesterday  at  sunset  of  its  near  com- 
mencement, by  the  universal  rejoicing  of  the  natives;  which 
lasted  through  the  night.  This  morning  we  went  in  a  bud- 
gerow*  to  see  the  worship.  Between  fifteen  and  twenty 
thousand  Vvorshippers  were  assembled.  The  idol  Juggernaut 
^vas  taken  from  his  pagoda,  or  temple,  and  bathed  in  some  wa- 
ter taken  from  the  river  Ganges,  and  then  replaced  in  his  for- 
mer situation  with  shouts  of  joy  and  praise.  This  I  did  not  see, 
the  crowd  was  so  great.    After  this,  the  people  repaired  to  tlie;. 

*  A  kind  of  boat- 


Letters  from  India,  131 

river  side,  where  they  bathed  in  the  sccr^rf  waters,  said  their 
prayers,  counted  their  fingers,  poured  the  muddy  water  down 
their  infants'  throats,  and  performed  many  other  super- 
stitious ceremonies  with  the  utmost  solemnity,  and  with  coun- 
tenances indicative  of  the  sincerity  of  their  hearts.  Many  of 
the  females  were  decked  with  garlands  of  flowers,  nose  jewels, 
large  rings  round  their  wrists,  8cc.  Some  deformed  wretches 
and  cripples  attracted  our  attention,  and  excited  our  compas- 
sion. One  man  bent  almost  to  the  ground  was  supported  by 
two  of  his  companions,  to  the  holy  Ganges.  There  he  doubt- 
less hoped  to  wash  away  the  pollution  of  hi^  heart,  ignorant  of 
the  blood  of  Jesus  which  does  indeed  cleanse  from  all  sin.  O 
that  an  abler  pen  than  mine  would  delineate  to  my  dear  Mrs. 
C  this  idol  worship.  Surely  her  pious  heart  would  be  filled 
with  tender  sympathy  for  these  benighted  Asiatics,  and  her 
prayeFs  would  become  more  constant,  more  fervent,  for  the  in- 
troduction and  spread  of  the  blessed  gospel  among  them. 
Gladly  would  American  believers  leave  the  healthy  civilized 
land  of  their  birth,  and  spend  their  lives  in  preaching  Jesus  to 
the  natives  of  India,  did  they  but  know  how  wretched,  how  ig- 
norant, they  are,  and  how  greatly  they  need  the  gospel.  Do 
Christians  feci  the  value  of  that  gospel  which  bringeth  salva- 
tion. 

"Let  us  leave  the  melanchcrly  subject,  and  turn  to  one  calcu- 
lated to  fill  our  minds  with  holy  joy  and  devout  thanksgivings 
to  God?  In  this  land  of  darkness,  where  the  enemy  of  souls 
reigns  triumphant.  I  see  the  blessedness  of  the  Christian 
religion.  Yes,  my  friend,  there  is  in  heathen  Asia  a  favored 
spot,  where  the  darkness  of  heathenism  is  scattered,  and  the 
benign  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are  felt;  Here  Jesus  has  a 
people  formed  for  his  praise,  redeemed  by  his  precious  blood 
from  eternal  woe,  and  made  heirs  of  bliss  everlasting.  Bleas 
the  Lord,  O  our  souls*  and  ail  that  is  within  its,  bless  and 
praise  his  holy  name.  Last  Sabbath  afternoon  I  shall  ever  re- 
member with  peculiar  emotions.  Mr.  Ward  a  missionary 
blessed  and  beloved  of  our  God,  preached  in  Bengalee  to  a 
large  collection  of  Hindoos  and  Mahometans.  The  dear  con- 
verted natives  appeared  to  enjoy  the  precious  season  greatly. 
To  hear  them  join  in  singing  one  of  Zion's  songsj — to  see  them 
Kneel  before  the  throne  of  almighty  grace, — and  listen  with  ea- 
gerness to  the  word  of  life,  was  sufficient  to  draw   tears  of  joy 


132  Letters  from  India, 

from  eyes  which  never  wept  before.  After  service  each  dear 
Christian  Hindoo  of  both  sexes  came  to  us  with  looks  expres- 
sive of  their  joy  to  see  new  missionaries;  and,  offering  us  their 
hands,  they  seemed  to  bid  us  a  hearty  welcome.  I  said  to  my- 
self, such  a  sight  as  this  would  eternally  silence  the  scru- 
ples, and  the  criminal  opposition  to  missions,  of  every  real  be- 
liever. While  such  persons  would  intercede  for  the  success  of 
Missionaries,  and  praise  the  Lord  for  what  he  has  already  done 
for  these  once  degraded  wretches,  they  would  weep  and  repent 
in  dust  and  ashes  for  their  former  criminality.  O  that  every 
American  might  be  prevented  by  sovereign  grace  from  oppos- 
ing or  discouraging  those  who  feel  willing  to  engage  in  this 
work,  lest  the  blood  of  the  heathen,  at  the  last  day,  should  be 
required  at  their  guilty  hands. 

"Last  evening,  while  thousands  were  preparing  for  the  im- 
pure and  idolatrous  worship  of  Juggernaut,  the  native  Chris- 
tians assembled  at  the  missionary  chapel  for  prayer.  Their 
cngagedness  in  prayer,  though  I  could  not  understand  a  word 
fhey  said,  made  a  deep  impression  on  my  mind. 


To  Miss  S.  H,  of  Andover» 

SeramfioreiJune'27^\S\%, 
I  HAVE  taken  my  pen  with  an  intention  of  writing  my  dear  Miss 
H.  a  very  long  letter.  I  know  she  will  not  expect  the  ivifeoi  si. 
missionary  to  study  correctness  of  style,  or  to  make  her  hand 
writing  appear  beautiful;  the  easy,  unreserved,  unstudied  style 
of  a  friend  will  better  suit  her.  "They  that  cross  the  ocean 
change  their  clitnate^  but  not  their  minds.**  This  is  confirmed 
by  my  own  experience.  In  this  distant  heathen  land,  far  from 
the  dear  spot  of  my  birih,  my  attachment  to  my  American 
friends  is  as  strong  as  ever.  Those  whom  1  once  loved,  I  now 
sincerely,  strongly  love,  though  the  anticipation  of  meeting 
them  ag^in  in  this  world  is  totally  relinquished.  But  would  you 
infer  from  this^  that  a  separation  from  the  friends  I  love  so 
dearly  renders  me  unhappy?  Far  otherwise,  my  dear  Mis^H- 
Let  me  assure  you  (and  do  you  remember  it  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  those  females  who  anticipate  walking  in  the  same  path,) 
that  1. never  enjoyed  more  solid  happiness,— never  was  so  free, 
from  discontent  and  anxiety,  as  since  I  left  my  native  country. 
It  is  true  I  have  suffered  7nany  privations  and  inconveniences? 


Leit&i^s  frojn  India.  133 

£iid  some  hardships.     But  I  have  likewise  had  many  blessings 
and  found  valuable  sources  of  pleasure,  which  I  did  not  expect. 
Since  I  have  been  in  India,  every   wish  of  my   heart,  as   it  re- 
spects temporal  things,  has  been  gratified.      The   voyage  was 
tedious,  but  remarkably  short.     We    were    blest   with  a  com- 
mander, who  treated    us  with  uniform   respect,   kindness,  and 
attention.    Our  accommodations  were  good,  and  we  spent  many 
happy  hours  in  bur  little  rooms.      The  sight  of  land  was  very 
pleasant  as  you  will  imagine.     Sailing  up  the  river  Hoogly,  we 
were  delighted    with  the  variegated,  charming  scenes  around 
us.     When  we  reached  Calcutta,  we  were  surrounded  by  the 
tawny  natives,  and  half  stunned  with  their  perpetual  chattering. 
We  had  some  interesting  conversation    with  the  Circars,  who 
could  talk  English  on  board  the  vessel.     While   our   astonish- 
ment  was   excited   at   hearing  their  superstitions,  how  could 
our  hearts  remain  unaffected  about  their  wretched  stale!    We 
were  affectionately  received  by  the  good  Dr.  Carey,  at  his  man- 
sion at  Calcutta,  and  treated  with  the  greatest  hospitality.     Im- 
agine to  yourself  a  large   stone  house,  with  six  lofty,  spacious 
keeping  and  lodging  rooms,  with  the  same  number  of  unim- 
proved  rooms  below;— such  is  the  building.     Imagine  a  small 
bald-headed  man,  of  sixty;  such  is  the  one  whose  name  will  be 
remembered  to  the  latest  generation.      He  is  now  advanced  to 
a  state  of  honor,  with  six  thousand  dollars  a  year.     We  accepted 
his  invitation, to  visit  the  mission  family  at  Serampore — took  a 
boat,  and, at  eleven  the  next  evening  reached  the  happy  dwel- 
ling  of  these   friends   of  Immanuel.      Here  peace  and  pi. nty 
dwell,  and  we  almost  forget  that  we  are  in  a  land  of  pagan  dark- 
ness.     Dr.  Carey's  wife  is  ill — he  has  only  one  son  residing 
with  him,  who  has  lately  commenced  preaching — aged  sixteen 
Felix  is  stationed  at  Rangoon  where   he   has  lately  married  a 
native,  William  is  at  Cutwa      Jabes  is  studying  law  at  Calcutta. 
Mr.  Ward  superintends  the  printing.    Mrs.  Ward  has  the  care 
of  providing  for   the    whole  mission    family.     Dr.    and    Mrs. 
Marshman  are  engaged  in  schools.     Mrs.  Marshman,    has  had 
iwelve  children — six  are  dead.     She  has   now  thirteen^  sir.  of 
her  own,  and  seven  adopted  ones.      These  schools  are  produc- 
tive of  much  good. 

We  attended  the  worship  of  the  great  god  of  the  Hindoos  a 
fortnight  since.  The  idol  was  taken  from  his  temple,  and  bathed 


134  Letter  to  her  Sister, 

in  the  sacred  waters  of  the  Ganges.  Here  were  thousatids  of 
our  fellow  creatures,  washing  in  the  river,  expecting  to  wash 
away  their  sin§.  A  sight  which  will  not  admit  of  description. 
My  heart,  if  insensible  as  steel  before,  was  pained  within  me, 
when  witnessing  such  a  scene.  Oh  the  beauty  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesusl  Shall  a  Christian  be  found  in  America,  who  is  oppos- 
ed to  missions!  Forbid  it  heaven!  To  day  the  great  Juggernaut 
is  removed  from  his  temple,  placed  on  his  car,  and  drawn  in 
trivmiph  through  the  assembled  mass  of  worshippers.  Some 
will  probably  sacrifice  their  lives,  and  this  only  three  miles  dis- 
tant from  Serampore.  While  writing,  I  hear  the  drum,  and  the 
instruments  of  idol  music. 

July  31.1  have  only  time  to  tell  my  dear  Miss  H.  that  I  shall 
this  day  leave  Calcutta  for  the  Isle  of  France.  I  have  not  time 
to  read  the  above,  but  send  it  full  of  errors.  Do  write  me— do 
let  me  hear  soon  from  all  my  American  friends. 

In  the  greatest  haste,  yours        H.  Newell. 

Love  to  dear  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W. 

To  her  Sister  E. 
Mission  house^  Seramfiore^  July  14j  1812, 
How  is  my  dear,  ever  dear  Elizabeth?  Happy,  I  would  hope,  in 
the  possession  of  every  temporal  blessing  heart  can  wish,  and 
in  the  still  richer  blessings  of  the  Gospel.  To  tell  you  that  I 
long  ardently  to  see  you,  would  be  only  saying  what  you  already 
know.  Though  at  a  great  distance  from  you,  the  ties  are  still 
strong  which  unite  me  to  you.  Never  shall  I  cease  to  love 
you.  I  have  given  our  dear  mother  many  particulars  respect- 
ing my  past  and  present  situation  and  prospects.  Such  is  our 
imsettled  state  at  present,  that  I  can  say  little  or  nothing  to  any 
one.  The  Harmony  has  not  yet  arrived,  we  are  daily  expect- 
ing her.  No  determination  can  be  made  without  the  other 
brethren.  The  East  India  company  have  ordered  us  to  return 
to  America.  We  have  relinquished  the  idea  of  stationing  a 
Mission  at  Burmah  entirely.  Several  other  places  have  been 
tfhought  of,  but  it  is  still  uncertain  where  we  shall  go.  You 
will  perhaps  hardly  credit  me,  when  I  tell  you,  that  it  is  fully  as 
expensive  living  here,  as  in  America.  I  am  disappointed 
greatly  in  tliis  respect.  Some  things  are  cheap;  others  very 
dear.  As  soon  as  we  fix  upon  a  station,  I  am  positive  I  shall 
"vrite  vou  to  send  me  a  box  of  necessaries  from  America.     Tell 


Letter  to  her  Sister, 


oo 


inama  that  my  bed-quilt  I  shall  value  very  highly.  India  calico 
bears  the  same  price  here  as  in  America.  English  calicoes,  an 
enormous  price.  Common  English  stockings  between  3  and  4 
rupees.  The  country  stockings  one  rupee,  and  they  are  not 
■worth  half  that.  Some  articles  of  provision  are  very  high,  and 
likewise  house  rent;  and  yet  we  are  told  that  no  where  in  Asia 
can  we  live  so  cheap  as  here.  We  have  excellent  accommoda- 
tions at  the  Mission-house; — indeed  we  have  every  thing  at 
present  to  make  us  happy.  We  shall  remove  to  some  rooms  in 
the  Garden,  when  the  HarmcJriy  arrives,  where  all  our  brethren 
will  be  invited  to  stay  till  we  leave  Bengal.  I  love  these  dear 
Missionaries  very  much.  I  never  expected  so  many  kindness- 
es from  them.  Mrs.  Marshman  has  a  lovely  school  of  English 
young  ladies,  where  they  are  instructed  in  embroidery,  working 
tnuslin,  and  various  other  things.  Miss  Susan  Marshman  of  14, 
is  studying  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew.  Mrs.  Ward  is  a  moth- 
erly woman,  very  active  and  kind.  Miss  Hobson,  a  niece  of 
Dr.  C.  from  England,  is  here,  a  very  pretty  girl.  Col.  Mox- 
en  from  the  Mahratta  country  is  likewise  at  the  Mission  House. 
Mr,  Carapeit  Aratoon,  the  Armenian,  and  wife  are  residing  here. 
These  with  Drs.  Carey,  Marshman  and  Ward's  families  and  all 
the  scholars  make  the  Mission  Family  immensely  large.  Se- 
rampore  is  a  charming  place.  We  frequently  walk  out  to  ad- 
mire its  beauty.  About  a  week  since  I  v/ent  to  Gundle  Parry, 
-with  Mrs.  Ward  and  family  to  visit  Mrs.  Kemp,  a  charming 
woman,  much  like  our  dear  Mrs.  B.  There  I  saw  something 
of  Eastern  luxury  so  much  celebrated.  We  spent  the  day,  re- 
turned home  in  the  evening  in  the  budgcrow,  saw  two  dead 
bodies  burning  on  the  shore,  and  a  Bengalee  wedding.  Yes- 
terday we  crossed  the  river  at  Barry-pore,  and  walked  over  the 
Governor  General's  park;  saw  the  wild  beasts,  variety  of  birds, 
&c.  One  of  the  most  delightful  places  I  ever  saw.  Artificial 
hills  and  dales  supplied  the  want  of  real  ones. 

This  is  the  rainy  season,  but  very  pleasant.  It  is  sometimes 
cxcessiveJy  hot;  but  a  shower  of  rain  cools  the  air.  The  jackalls 
make  a  tremendous  yell  every  night  under  our  windows;  tijc 
noise  is  like  a  young  child  in  great  distress.  I  find  the  musque- 
toes  very  troublesome,  though  not  so  large  and  numerous  as  I 
expected.  I  have  not  seen  one  snake  yet.  1  bathe  every  day, 
which  is  very  refreshing.  I  have  not  yet  suffered  half  so  much 
from  the  heat  as  I  calculated.   I  can  sew  or  read  all  day,  except 


136  Leilers  from  India. 

an  hour  or  two  at  noon,  very  comfortably.  1  have  often  thought, 
that  you  \vould  like  the  climate  of  Bengal.  I  think  I  shall  en- 
joy  at  least  sfs*  good  health  here,  as  in  America.  When  I  first 
came  here,  I  disliked  all  the  fruit  of  the  country,  but  pine-ap- 
ples, and  those  made  me  ill.  The  mangoes,  plaintains,  guaves, 
Sec    were  all  alike  disagreeable.     But  I  love  them  all  now. 

We  were  obliged  to  submit  to  a  great  many  inconveniences 
on  our  passage,  and  were  exposed  to  many  dangers.  But  on 
the  whole,  I  think  no  missionaries  ever  had  a  pleasanter  voyage 
to  the  East  Indies.  I  used  to  think  when  on  the  water,  that  1 
never  should  return  to  America  again,  let  my  circumstances  in 
Asia  be  as  bad  as  they  could  be.  But  I'think  now,  that  the  long 
tedious  voyage  would  not  prevent  my  returning,  if  nothing  else 
■prevented, 

Mr.  Robinson,  one  of  the  Baptist  missionaries,  married  a  lady 
from  Calcutta  about  15  years  of  age,  and  set  s^l  for  Java.  They 
slept  in  the  open  air  for  a  fortnight  on  deck;  were  out  in  a  vio- 
lent storm,  and  returned  to  Calcutta  again.  How  different  this 
from,  our  comfortable  passage.  Oh  that  we  might  be  ever 
grateful  to  God  for  past  favors,  and  learn  to  trust  Him  for  the 
time  to  come.  Surely  we,  above  most  others,  have  reason  to 
say,  "Hitherto' hath  the  Lord  helped  us." 

I  regret  that  time  obliges  me  to  be  so  short.  But  you  shall 
have  letters  by  the  Caravan  sufficiently  long  to  make  up  for  this 
short  one.  I  will  begin  a  journal  on  the  morrow,  and  write  i\\ 
it  every  day,  till  I  can  send  it  you.  I  will  not  be  so  negligent 
again.  I  have  many  letters  partly  written  to  friends,  but  must 
leave  them  now.  My  time  has  been  so  much  occupied  since 
our  arrival,  that  I  have  scarcely  found  leisure  to  write  a  line. 
1  hope  soon  to  be  more  at  liberty. 

Do  give  love  to  Sarah,  Caroline,  Moses,  Charles,  and  Emily. 
1  shall  write  them  all  by  the  Caravan,  and  shall  expect  letters 
from  every  one  of  them.  Kiss  them  all  for  me.  Dear,  dear 
Elizabeth,  must  I  leave  you?  But  I  shall  talk  with  you  again  in 
a  wee'k  or  two.  Till  then,  and  ever,  I  shall  love  to  call  you  my 
dear  sister,  and  subscribe  myself  your  Harriet. 


To  a  Female  Friend. 

"Many  have  been  the  changes  through  which  I  have  passed, 
sinc«  I  left  my  beioved  country.    I  have  found  many  precious 


Diary  while  in  India.  137 

sources  of  enjoyment,  and  have  had  some  lig/iC  afflictions.     Our 
voyage  was  com/iaraccveiy  short,  but  very  tedious. 

"But  one  week  after  we  left  the  haibor,  the  vessel  sprung  a 
leak,  and  we  were  for  some  time  under  the  apprehension  of 
perishing.  Many  gales  of  wind  threatened  our  vessel  with  in- 
stant destruction;  but  our  gracious  God  preserved  us  fiom  ev- 
ery danger,  and  brought  us  in  safety  to  these  sultry  shores, 
where  hundreds  of  missionaries  are  needed.'* 

"Though  a  mission  among  the  heathen  is  attended  with  many 
difficulties  and  discouragements,  yet  I  do  not  feel  sorry  that  I 
have  joined  the  little  company  engaged  in  one.  Since  I  have 
been  here,  I  have  been  more  decidedly  positive  than  ever  before, 
that  a  pious  ftS^aale,  deeply  interested  for  the  heathen,  can 
greatly  increase  the  usefulness  of  a  missionary  and  promote 
the  good  of  the  mission.  Let  me  give  you  one  instance  of  this 
truth.  Mrs  Marshman  has  had  twelve  children;  (6  arc' dead, 
and  7  adopted  ones  fill  their  places.)  With  this  numerous 
family,  she  has  been  engaged  in  a  school  for  1  3  years,  consist- 
ing of  20,  30,  40,  and  sometimes  50  children.  These  children 
are  mostly  half-cast,  i  e.  their  fathers  are  Europeans,  their 
mothers  natives.  The  good  done  in  this  school  is  incalculable. 
The  children  are  not  only  instructed  in  all  the  branches  of  ed- 
ucation taught  in  our  American  academies;  but  are  particular- 
ly instructed  in  the  religion  of  the  blessed  Gospel.  I  drank 
tea  with  her  and  her  little  family  a  day  or  two  since,  under  a 
large  tree." 

Extracts  from  her  Diary. 

"I  feel  more  and  more  willing  to  be  any  thing,  or  to  do  any 
thing,  that  the  ciiuse  of  Jesus  might  be  prospered.  I  am  not 
discouraged  by  th.e  trials  of  a  missionary  life.'* 

Jnhj  15.  Spent  the  greater  part  of  this  day  in  my  room  alone. 
Mr.  N.  went  to  Calcutta  this  morning  to  carry  letters  to  the 
captain  of  the  ship  Francis— Went  %\ith  Mrs.  Ward  to  one  of 
the  mission  buildings  in  the  garden,  to  see  the  rooms  intended 
ior  us.  There  are  four  convenient  pretty  rooms  with  l:  Uhmg 
apartments,  which  they  have  kindly  offered  us  and  our  mission, 
ary  company.     In  the  afternoon  call-jd    upon    Mrs.   M'— The 

*  Mrs.  Marshman,  wo  protuno" 
1  w 


138  Diary  while  in  India, 

good  woman  as  usuaK  busily  engaged  in  her  school.  How  firm 
a  constitution,  must  she  have  to  occupy  a  station  attended  with 
-so  many  cares.*  At  four  P.  M.  another  message  from  govern- 
ment was  received.  Mr.  N.  and  Mr.  J.  ordered  to  appear  before 
the  police  again,  to  receive  further  commands,  Mr.  J.  immedi- 
ately took  the  Buggy  [chaisej  and  set  out  for  Calcutta.  In  the 
evening,  went  with  Nancy,*  and  Mrs.  W.'s  T  mily,  to  the  car  of 
Juggernaut,  which  stands  in  the  road.  A  huge  building  five 
stories  high — images  painted  all  over  it—two  large  horses  with 
a  charioteer  made  of  wood  in  front —  with  many  wheels  drawn 
by  the  natives  with  large  cables.  From  the  car  we  walked 
through  the  Bazar  [market]  to  the  temple,  where  the  great  god 
of  the  Hindoos  is  now  residing — A  liorrid  object  indeed! — Not 
allowed  to  enter  the  temple;  but  could  see  him  plainly— a  log 
of  wood  painted  red  with  large  hideous  eyes — Little  images 
were  kept  for  sale  in  the  Bazar.  We  walked-  through  an  im- 
mense crowd  of  Hindoos  home.  Was  confused  with  the  noise 
and  bustle  of  the  place,  and  excessively  wearied  with  my  long^ 
walk. 

July  16.  Called  with  Mrs.  W.  upon  Mrs.  Carapeit,  the  Ar- 
menian. Mr.  Carapeit,  has  gone  with  brother  Kristno  on  a 
mission  to  Jessore — will  be  absent  four  weeks.  Mrs.  C.  very 
ill — can  only  talk  Hindostanee.  Brother  J.  returned  about  sun- 
set— A  letter  from  Mr.  Newell.  He  states  that  a  collection 
has  been  made  for  us  among  the  friends  of  missions  in  Calcut- 
ta.    Mr.  Thomason  presented  500  rupees  already  collected. 

How  dark  and  intricate  are  the  ways  of  Providence.  We  are 
ordered  by  government  to  leave  the  British  territories,  and  re- 
turn to  America  immediately.  Captain  H.  will  be  ready  to  sail 
in  three  weeks.  He  has  requested  a  clearance,  but  it  has  been 
absolutely  refused  him,  unless  we  engage  to  leave  India  with 
him.  Thus  is  our  way  hedged  up — thus  are  all  our  prospects 
blasted.  We  cannot  feel  that  we  are  called  in  Providence  to 
goto  Birmah.  Every  account  we  have  from  that  savage,  bar- 
barous  nation  confirms  us  in  our  opinion,  that  the  way  is  not 
prepared  for  the  spread  of  the  go:  pel  there.  The  viceroy 
would  not  hesitate  to  take  away  our  lives  for  the  smallest  of^'*'' 
fence.  The  situatiovi  of  a  female  is  peculiarly  hazardous. 
But  where  else  can  we  go?  Must  we  leave  these  heathen 
shores?  Must  we  be   the  instruments  of  discouraging  all   the 

'^  Mrs.  Judson. 


Diary  while  in  India.  139 

attempts  of  American  Christians  to  give  these  natrona  the  word 
of  life?  My  spirit  faints  within  me.  These  are  trials  great  and 
unexpected. 

9  o'clock.  Just  returned  from  family  worship  in  the  chapal. 
My  depressed  spirits  are  a  little  revived.  The  good  Dr. 
Marshman  felt  deeply  interested  for  us,  and  has  been  inter- 
ceding in  our  behalf— Not  mine,  O  Lord,  but  thy  will  be  done. 
I  know  that  the  gracious  Redeemer  will  take  care  of  his  own 
cause,  and  provide  for  the  wants  of  his  little  flock.  How  con- 
soling this — I  will  trust  him  and  doubt  no  more. 

Julij  17.  I  find  that  writing  has  become  quite  pleasant,  now 
I  am  alone.  My  natural  cheerfulness  has  returned,  and  I  hope 
I  shall  never  again  make  myself  unlkippy  by  anticipating  fu- 
ture evils,  and  distrusting  the  care  of  my  heavenly  Father.  I 
have  been  taking  a  solitary  walk  in  the  mission  garden — .a 
charming  retreat  from  the  bustle  of  the  world.  How  happy 
would  a  walk  with  my  dear  absent  mother,  or  dear  brothers  and 
sisters,  make  me:  and  yet  as  much  as  I  long  for  their  society,  I 
am  not  willing  to  return  to  them.  Yes,  I  am  positively  unwil- 
ling to  go  to  America,  unless  I  am  confident  that  God  has  no 
work  for  me  to  do  here.  How  far  preferable  to  me  would  be 
an  obscure  c6rner  of  this  pagan  land,  where  the  wretched  idol- 
aters would  listen  to  the  gospel  of  Jesus,  to  all  the  glittering 
splendor  of  a  civilized  land. 

July  18.  My  dear  Mr.  N.  returned  last  evening  fatigued  in 
body  and  depressed  in  mind.  There  is  now  no  alternative  left 
but  a  return  to  America,  or  a  settlement  amon^  some  savage 
tribe,  where  our  lives  would  be  in  constant  danger  Lord  wc 
are  oppressed;  graciously  undertake  for  us.  We  know  not 
which  way  to  direct  our  steps.  O  that  the  Harmony  would  ar- 
rive. Insurmountable  obstacles  attend  us  on  every  side.  Pity 
us,  O  ye  friends  of  Immanucl;  pity  our  perplexed  situation, 
and  intercede  with  the  prayer  hearing  Redeemer  for  direction 
in  the  path  of  duty 

A  prayer-meeting  in  the  mission  chapel  on  our  account — 
the  dear  Baptist  brethren  deeply  interested  for  us.  Fervent 
were  their  prayers  that  God  would  direct  our  siepsi  Four 
prayers  oiTcied — three  hymns  sung — one  chapter  read.  The 
exercises  were  all  calculated  to  comfort  our  hearts. 

I  hear  the  distant  sound  of  heathen  voices.  Tiicsc  misera- 
ble wretches  arc  probably  engaged  i\i  some  act  of  idol  worship; 


140  Diary  while  in  India. 

perhaps  in  conveying  the  logof  wood,which  they  call  Juggernaut, 
to  his  former  place  of  residence. — A  conference  in  the  chapel 
this  evening.  The  bell  calls  us  to  breakfast  at  8  in  the  morning. 
Immediately  after  we  have  worship  in  the  chapel.  At  half 
past  one  we  dine — at  7  drink  tea — .go  directly  to  the  chapel 
again.  Sabbath  morning  and  evening  service  in  English — af- 
ternoon in  Bengalee.  Monthly  prayer  meeting,  Monday  morn- 
ing. Weekly  prayer-meeting,  Tuesday  evening.  A  lecture 
for  the  children,  Wednesday  evening.  A  conference,  Saturday, 
evening. 

With  respect  to  the  climate,  manners  of  the  people,  Scc.we 
have  selected  from  Mrs.  NewelTs  journal  the  foilo^ying  partic- 
ulars. 

^^Juiy  18.  Excessively  warm  weather;  but  not  so  hot  as  the 
last  July  in  America.  The  Bengal  houses  are  made  so  as  to 
admit  all  the  air  stirring.  In  the  room  where  I  now  keep  there 
are  four  larrje  windows,  the  size  of  American  doors,  with  Veni- 
tian  blinds,  and  three  folding  doors.  There  are  no  glass  win- 
dows. A  bathing  house  is  commonly  connected  with  each 
lodging  room,  and  verandas  to  walk  in,  in  the  cool  of  the  day. 
The  floors  of  the  houses  are  made  of  stone;  the  partitions  and 
walls  whitewashed. 

"20.  From  nine  to  eleven  last  evening  I  spent  in  walking 
in  the  garden  with  Mr.  Newell.  1  do  not  suffer  the  least  in- 
convenience from  the  evening  air  in  this  country.  When  on 
the  ocean  we  were  very  cautious  of  the  least  exposure.  But 
here  physicians,  and  every  one  else,  advise  walking  in  the  even- 
ing.    The  jackalls  are  all  that  1  am  afraid  of  here. 

Mr.  Judson  preached  yesterday  morning;  Mr.  Ward  in 
Bengalee,  afternoon;  Mr.  Newell  in  the  evening.  Some  good 
people  fronii  Calcutta  present  at  worship — a  large  collec- 
tion of  hearerS" — all  very  attentive.  Dr.  Marshman  returned 
to  day  from  Calcutta — Brought  us  sonte  intelligence  which  has 
revived  our  spirits  a  Hi  tie.  Has  had  some  conversation  with 
Mr.  Ric^kets,  the  secretary,  about  us.  He  said  the  Caravan 
should  have  leave  to  depart,  if  we  would  engage  to  leave  the 
British  territories,  and  that  possibly  we  might  have  letve  to  go  to 
the  Isle  of  France  or  Madagascar.  So,  then  we  shall  not  go  to 
America  in  the  Caravan,  but  wait  the  arrival  of  our  dear  breth- 
ren in  the  Harmony,  and  then  conclude  which  way  to  direct  our 
s^tcps,     The  Lord  is  merciful  and  full  of  compassion. 


Diary  while  in  India,  141 

«'<21.  Intend  going;  to  Calcutta  tomorrow,  should  the  weath- 
er permit.  I  like  the  climate  of  Bengal  much.  1  do  not  long 
for  a  seat  by  an  American  fire -side,  nor  for  pleasant  winter  ev- 
enings,  as  I  once  thought  I  should;  but  feel  perfectly  contented 
and  satisfied  with  this  hot,  sultry  weather.  I  ain  obliged  to 
guard  against  heating  my  blood  by  walking  in  the  sun,  or  by  us- 
ing too  violent  exercise.  Fevers,  and  the  prickly  heat,  are 
in  coi'sequence  of  this  imprudence.  Rosy  checks  are  never 
seen  in  India,  except  where  a  lady  uses  paint. 

^'24.  Went  early  on  Wednesday  morning  in  the  mission  bud- 
gerowto  Calcutta,  in  company  with  brother  and  sister  Judson, 
Col.Moxen,MissHobson,and  Mr.  Newell.  Spenithcday  and  night 
at  Dr.  Carey's  house.  Theairof  this  confined  place  docs  not  agree 
with  me— a  severe  head-ach  kept  me  all  day  within  doors— Wed- 
nesday morning,  breakfasted  with  Capt.  Heard  at  his  house.  I 
hope  my  dear  mother  and  other  friends  will  have  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  and  thanking  him  on  his  return  for  his  kindness  to  us. 
Heard  of  Mr.  Thomason*s  death  of  Madras.  He  had  received 
positive  orders  from  government  to  return  to  England,  charge- 
able with  no  other  crime  than  that  of  preaching  the  gospel.  He 
has  now  gone  to  his  everlasting  home,  and  will  trouble  his  op- 
posers  no  more.  Tired  of  the  confusion  and  noise  of  Calcutta, 
I  reached  Serampore  last  evening — Found  friends  to  welcome 
our  return.  Why  these  great  favors?  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robinson, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  More  and  family  at  the  mission  house.  Mrs.  R. 
the  second  wife  of  Mr.  R  is  about  15  ye;irs  of  age,  country 
born;  i.  e.  has  an  English  father  and  native  mother.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  M.a  charming  couple,  are  stationed  at  Patna — have  come 
hither  on  account  of  their  health. 

*'25th.  I  have  become  a  little  familiarized  to  tlie  sound  of 
the  Bengalee  language.  It  has  become  quite  natural  to  say 
cheneiov  sugar,  tony  for  water,  £cc.  Sec.  One  servant's  name 
is  Bozu^  another  JLo/,  another  Golove,  another  Hcnn  Cone.  Ram 
is  the  name  of  one  of  their  gods,  and  is  therefore  often  added  to 
their  own  name. 

*'26.  I  am  happy  in  finding,  that  the  expectations  of  my 
American  friends  respecting  my  hrulih  in  India  will  not  be  dis- 
appointed. I  think  I  can  say,  that  I  never  felt  so  strong  in  the 
summer  season,  nor  ever  had  suc!i  an  excellent  appetite,  ai 
since  I  have  been  here.  The  weather  is  sometinjcs  excessive" 
ly  hot  and  sultry,  but  to  mc  not  uncornforf^ble." 


143  Diary  while  in  India, 

July  27.  Moved  last  Friday  to  a  retired,  pretty  room  in  the 
garden — Letters  from  the  brethren  at  the  Isle  of  France— Re- 
joiced to  hear-of  their  safe  arrival  there — Long  to  see  them 
—They  will  undoubtedly  be  here  in  a  few  days — How  welcome 
will  their  arrival  be  to  us.  Mr.  Newell,  Mr  Judson  and  Nan- 
cy [Mrs.  Judson]  went  to  Calcutta  this  morning.  Another  or- 
der from  government  received  last  Saturday — and  now  our  fate 
will  be  decided.  I  long  to  know  the  result — I  do  not  intend  to 
have  one  anxious  feeling  about  our  future  destiny.  I  know 
that  the  cause  of  Zion  is  precious  to  the  blessed  Jesus,  and  that 
He  will  provide  graciously  for  those  who  trust  in  him.  I  have 
spent  the  day  alone. 

July  28.  I  love  dear  Mrs.  Ward  more  and  more  every  day. 
She  is  remarkably  obliging  and  kii.d  to  us.  I  go  constantly  to 
her  for  advice.  Mr,  Newell  returned  this  afternoon  from  Cal- 
cutta. We  have  obtained  liberty  from  the  East  India  Compa-' 
ny  to  go  to  the  Isle  of  France.  A  vessel  will  sail  for  that  place 
next  Saturday  commanded  by  Captain  Chimminant,  a  serious 
man.  But  he  cannot  accommodate  us  with  a  passage.  No 
other  vessel  is  expected  to  sail  at  present.  We  hear  that  the 
English  governor  favors  missions — that  a  large  field  for  useful- 
jiess  is  there  opened— .18,000  inhabitants  ignorant  of  Jesus.  Is 
not  this  the  station  that  Providence  has  designed  for  us?  A  door 
is  open  wide — -shall  we  not  enter  and  begin  the  glorious  work^ 
This  must  be  a  subject  for  fervent  prayer. 

July  29.  A  world  of  changes  this!  Early  this  morning 
brother  Judson  called  at  our  room,  unexpectedly  from  Calcut- 
ta. Captain  Chimminant  has  agreed  to  carry  two  of  us,  in  his 
vessel,  to  the  Isle  of  France,  for  600  rupees — Sail  next  Satur- 
day. How  can  such  a  favorable  opportunity  be  neglected-'* 
Halted  long  between  two  opinions— If  we  go  we  shall  relinquish 
the  pleasure  of  meeting  the  dear  brethren,  and  sister  Roxana 
TMrs.  Nott.]  Perhaps  we  shall  never  see  them  more.  They 
may  conclude  to  labor  in  some  distant  part  of  the  Lord's  vine- 
yard, anrd  we  be  separated  from  them  through  life.  I  shall  go 
far  away  without  o«e  siV/g-Ze  female  acquaintance— the  dangers 
of  a  long  voyage  must  be  hazarded  at  a  critical  period — But 
here  let  me  stop,  and  review  all  the  way  in  which  God  has  led 
ine,  since  I  left  my  mother's  house,  and  the  land  of  my  birth, 
flow  huvc  I  been  surrounded  with  merciesl  What  precious 
favors  have  I  receivedl  And  shall  I  doubt?    Oh,  no;  my  hear^ 


Leiter  to  her  Sister.  14S 

gladdens  at  the  thought  of  commencing  with  my  ever  dear 
companion  the  missionaiy  work,  and  of  entering  upon  mission- 
ary trials  and  arduous  engagements.  So  plain  have  been  the 
leadings  of  Providence  thus  far,  that  I  cannot  doubt  its  intima- 
tions. I  will  go  leaning  on  the  Lord,  and  depending  on  him 
for  direction,  support  and  happiness.  We  shall  leave  the  dear 
mission  family  at  Serampore,  when  another  rising  sun  dispels 
the  darkness  of  the  night — Hav,e  packed  all  our  things  to-day 
—fatigued  much  and  very  sleepy — The  wanderer  and  the 
stranger  will  ere  long  repose  sweetly  on  the  bosom  of  Jesus. 
It  is  sweet  to  be  a  stranger  and  a  wanderer  for  such  a  friend  as 
this — A  valuable  present  from  my  dQ|ir  Mrs,  Marshman.  Thus 
are  all  my  wants  supplied.  O  for  more  thankfulness.  When 
will  this  heartof  adamant  be  susceptible  of  stronger  emotions 
of  gratitude.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  dear  American  friends, 
for  his  kindness  to  me  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land.  O,  pray 
that  these  abundant  mercies  may  melt  me  into  deep  contri- 
tion. 

July  SO.  I  have  this  morning  taken  my  leave  of  my  dear  Se- 
rampore friends.  After  a  visit  of  six  weeks  I  regret  parting 
with  them  exceedingly.  But  such  are  the  changes  of  this 
changing  world.  Friends  must  be  separated;  the  parting  tear 
will  often  flow.  How  consoling  the  hope,  thai  there  is  a  world 
where  separation  will  be  forever  unknown. — A  pleasant  time  in 
going  from  Serampore  to  Calcutta  in  the  budge  row  with  broth- 
er Judson  and  Mr.  Newell — Went  on  board  the  ship — Much 
pleased  with  the  accommodations — Our  birth  is  on  deck — a 
eool  pretty  place — Dined  at  Dr.  Carey's — Spent  the  afternoon 
at  Mr.  Myers's — a  charming  family  willing  to  assist  us  in  eve- 
ry thing — Mr.  and  Mrs.  More  now  residing  with  them — Drank 
tea  with  Mrs.  Thomason,  one  of  the  kindest,  best  of  women — 
More  money  collected  for  us.  Mrs.  T.  has  provided  me  with 
many  necessaries — Went  to  church  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  in  the 
evening — a  most  elegant  church — Heard  Mr.  T.  preach. 

To  her  Histcr  C. 

Seraw/iore,  Juit/i  IS  12. 
My  ever  dear  sister  C. 
I   CANNOT   forget  you  among  the  numerous  friends  I  have    iu 
America,  but    must  say  a  few    words   to   you,  though    in  great, 
haste.    Can  it  be  possible  that  I  shall  never  see  you  aguin  in  this 


144  Extracts  of  a  letter  to  her  Mother, 

world?  Have  we  then  parted  to  meet  no  more  this  side  eternity? 
We  probably  have.  But  what  is  this  short  separation?  Nothing" 
when  compared  to  eternal  separation,  which  will  take  place  at 
the  last  day,  between  the  friends  and  enemies  of  J»:"sus.  My 
dear  C.  listen  I  entreat  you,  to  a  sister  who  loves  you,  who  ar- 
dently wishes  for  your  everlasting  happiness.  Make  the  friend 
of  sinners  your  friend,  now  while  an  opportunity  is  presented. 
Ob,  let  not  the  adversary  of  souls  cheat  you  out  of  an  interest  in 
the.  Saviour.  Gladden  the  heart  of  your  dear  widowed  mother,  of 
saints  and  angels, by  becoming  a  devout  and  holy  follower  of  Jesus. 
Mama  has  no  chiid  now  to  go  with  her  to  the  sacramental  sup- 
per; will  not  our  dear  C.  renounce  the  world  and  all  its  vanities, 
embrace  religion,  and  in  the  morning  of  her  life  openly  conse- 
crate hersell  to  God?  Think  how  much  good  you  might  do  among 
your  dear  brothers  and  sisters.  Perhaps  you  might, be  made  the 
instrument  of  rescuing  them  from  endless  death  It  may  pos- 
sibly be  that  I  may  never  write  you  again;  will  you  not  then,  my 
dear  girl,  seriously  think  of  these  things?  I  liope  we  shall 
meet  in  heaven  after  death,  no  more  to  part.  But  we  never 
shall,  unless  our  hearts  are  renewed,  and  we  are  made  the  friends 
of  Immanuel  in  the  present  life. 

Farewell  my  dear  girl — comfort  the  heart  of  your  mother,  and 
make  her  declining -days  as  happy  as  possible.     Do  write  me. 

From  your  sister  Harriet. 

F.xtracts  of  a  letter  to  her  Mother, 

CaicuttUy  July  21^1812. 
'•Dear  Mother, 
With  a  week's  employment  before  me  this  day,  I  take  my 
pen  to  write  you  a  few  lines.  By  reading  my  enclosed  journal 
you  will  become  acquainted  with  our  reasons  for  leaving  Ben- 
gal and  going  to  the  Isle  of  France.  We  sa^arly  to-morrow 
morning — have  furniture  and  a  thousand  lime  necessaries  to 
get  to-day.  '^ 

"I  go  without  one  female  companion; — ^but  I  go  with  renew- 
ed courage,  rejoicing  that  the  Lord  has  opened  us  a  way  to 
work  for  him.  I  have  received  favors  unmerited,  unexpected, 
an  d_  great. 

*'My  health  is  really  excellent — I  never  felt  so  well  in  Ameri- 
ca.'' 


Mr.  NewelVs  leffer  to  Mrs.  Mwood.  145 

After  stating,  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Isle  of  France  are 
diiefly  French,  she  observes,  -I  long  to  engage  in  the  great 
object  for  which  I  left  my  home.  I  shall  begin  to  study  the 
French  language  Nvith  Mr.  N.  on  the  passage.  Capt.  Chim- 
minant  talks  French. 

"Oh  for  more  ardent  piety." 


The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Newell  to  Mrs.  Atwood,  com- 
pletes the  affecting  history  of  Mrs.  Newell. 

^' Port  Louis i  (Isle  of  France)  Dec.  10,  1812. 
"My  dear  mother, 
On  account  of  the  unhappy  war  between  us  and  England,  it  is 
probable  I  shall  have  no  opportunity  for  a  long  time  of  sending 
directly  to  America  1  enclose  this  letter  to  Joseph  Hardcastle, 
Esq.  of  London,  depending  on  his  benevolence  to  pay  the  pos- 
tage at  the  general  Post  Office  there,  without  which  it  would  not 
be  forwarded.  I  beg  your  particular  attention  to  this  circum- 
stance, because  it  is  the  reason  why  my  letter  is  not  longer,  and 
also  the  reason  why  I  do  not  write  to  my  othe,-  friends.  You 
will  oblige  me  by  informing  my  friends  of  iliis;  particularly  Drs. 
Woods,  Griffin,  and  Worcester. 

"When  I  sit  down  to  address  you,  my  dear  mother,  from  tliis 
distant  land,  to  me  a  land  of  strangers  and   a  place  of  exiie,   a 
thousand  tender  thoughts  arise  in  my  mind,  and  naturally  sug- 
gest such  inquiries   us   these.     How  is  it   now  with  that  dear 
woman    to    whom   I  am  indebted  for  my  greatest  earthly  bles- 
sing—the  mother  of  my  dear  Harriet?  And  mine  too;    for  I  must 
claim  the  privilege  of  considering  you  as  my  owi;  d.    i  mother) 
Does  the  candle  of  the  Lord  still  shine  on  her  i.Jk  i  luicle,  and 
is  the  voice  of  joy  and  praise  yer  heard  in  her  dwelling?  Or, 
what  is  not  improbable  in  this  vorld  of  disappointment,    has 
some  new  affliction,    the  death  perhaps  of  a  dear   child,  or  of 
some  other  beloved  friend,  caused  her  heart  again  to  bleed  and 
her  tears  lo  flow?    Ah!   my  mother,  thou-h  we  may  live  many 
years  and  see  good  in  them  all,  yet  let  us  remember  the  days  of 
darkness,  for  they  too    will  be  many.     It  ^  decreed  by  Infinite 
Wisdom  alone,  that  tiirougii    much   tribulation  we  must  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     You,  my  dear  mother,  have  had 
your  share  of  adversity, — and  1  too  have    had  mine.     But  we 
will  not  complain.     Sanctified  afflictions  arc  liie  choices:  favors* 
If) 


146         Mr.  NewelVs  letter  to  Mrs.  Atwood. 

of  heaven.  They  cure  us  of  our  vain  and  foolish  expectations 
from  the  world,  and  teach  our  thoughts  and  affections  to  ascend 
and  fix  on  joys  .that  never  die.  I  never  longed  so  much  to  see 
you  as  I  have  these  several  days  past.  What  would  I  now  give 
to  sit,  one  hour,  by  that  dear  fire-side,  where  I  have  tasted  the 
most  unalloyed  pleasure  that  earth  affords,  and  recount  to  you, 
and  the  dear  children,  the  perils,  the  toils,  and  the  sufferings, 
through  which  I  have  passed  since  I  left  my  native  land.  In 
this  happy  circle  I  should  for  a  moment  forget 

"Yes,  my  dear  friends,  I  would  tell  you  how  God  has  disap- 
pointed our  favorite  schemes,  and  blasted  our  hopes  of  preach- 
ing Christ  in  India,  and  has  sent  us  all  away  from  that  exten- 
sive field  of  usefulness,  with  an  intimation  that  He  has  nothing 
for  us  to  do  there,  while  He  has  suffered  others  to  enter  in  and 
reap  the  harvest.  I  would  tell  you  how  He  has  visited  us  all 
with  sickness,  and  how  He  has  afHicted  me  in  particular  by  ta- 
king away  the  dear  little  babe  which  He  gave  us,  the  child  of 
our  prayers,  of  our  hopes,  of  our  tears.  I  would  tell  you — but 
O,  shall  I  tell  it  or  forbear — 

"Have  courage,  my  mother,  God  will  support  you  under  this 
trial;  though  it  may  for  a  time  cause  your  very  heart  to  bleed. 
Come,  then;  let  us  mingle  our  griefs  and  weep  together;  for 
she  was  dear  to  us  both;  and  she  too  is  gone.  Yes,  Harriet, 
your  lovely  daughter  is  gone,  and  you  will  see  her  face  no 
more!  Harriet,  my  own  dear  Harriet,  the  wife  of  my  youth 
and  the  desire  of  my  eyes,  has  bid  me  a  last  farewell,  and  left 
me  to  mourn  and  weep!  Yes,  she  is  gone.  I  wiped  the  cold 
sweat  of  death  from  her  pale,  emaciated  face,  v/hile  we  travel- 
led together  down  to  the  entrance  of  the  dark  valley.  There 
she  took  her  upward  flight  and  I  saw  her  ascend  to  the  man- 
sions of  the  blessed!  Oh  Harriet,  Harriet,  for  thou  wast  very- 
dear  to  me.  Thy  last  sigh  tore  my  heart  asunder  and  dissolved 
the  charm  which  tied  me  to  earth. 

"But  I  must  hasten  to  give  you  a  more  particular  account  of 
the  repeated  afilictions  with  which  God  has  visited  me. 

"Harriet  enjoyed  good  health  from  the  time  wc  left  you,  until 
we  embarked  on  our  voyage  from  Calcutta  to  the  Isle  of 
France;  (excepting  those  slight  complaints  which  are  common 
to  females  in  her  situation.)  During  the  week  previous  to 
our  'sailing  for  this  place,  she  went  through  much  fatigue  in 
making    numerous  culls  on  those  dear  friends  in  Calcutta,  who 


Mr.  NeweWs  letter  io  Mrs,  Atwood.        147 

were  anxious  to  see  her,  and  who  kindly  furnished  her  with  a 
large  supply  of  those  little  things  which  she  was  soon  expect- 
ed to  want,  and  which  on  account  of  her  succeeding  illness,  sue 
would  not  have  been  able  to  prepare  on  the  voyage.  The  fa- 
tigue of  riding  in  a  palanquin,  in  tliat  unhealthy  place,  threw 
her  into  a  fever,  which  commenced  the  day  after  we  were  on 
board.  She  was  confined  about  a  week  to  her  couch,  but  after- 
ward recovered  and  enjoyed  pretty  good  health.  We  left  Cal- 
cutta on  the  4th  of  August,  but  on  account  of  contrary  winds 
and  bad  weather,  we  were  driven  about  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal 
without  making  much  progress  during  the  whole  of  that  month. 
On  or  about  the  27th  it  was  discovered  that  the  vessel  had 
sprung  a  leak;  and,  on  the  30th  the  leak  had  increased  to  such 
an  alarming  degree,  as  to  render  our  situation  extremely  peril* 
ous  A  consultation  of  the  officers  was  called,  and  it  was  de- 
termined to  put  about  immediately,  and  make  the  nearest  porf, 
which  was  Coringa,  a  small  town  on  the  Coromandel  coast, 
about  60  miles  south  of  Vizigapatam.  We  got  safe  into  port 
on  Saturday,  Sept.  5th.  The  vessel  was  found  to  be  in  a  very 
bad  case." 

["Four  days  before  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  in  port,  Mrs.  New- 
ell was  seized  with  severe  pain  in  the  stomach  and  bowels,  the 
ilisease  of  the  country;  but  in  three  days  after  going  on  shore 
she  was  so  far  recovered  as  to  write  thus  in  her  journal:  "Have 
been  able  to  sit  up  most  of  the  day.  Begin  to  look  around  me 
a  little — find  myself  again  surrounded  with  Hindoo  cottages, 
and  the  tawny  natives  as  thick  as  bees."  On  the  19th  of  Sep- 
tember they  re-embarked,  and  Mrs.  N.  enjoyed  comfortable 
health  till  nearly  three  weeks  after  leaving  Coringa,  and  about 
three  weeks  before  reaching  the  Isle  of  France,  when  she  be- 
came the  joyful  mother  of  a  fine  healthy  daughter.  Four  days 
after,  in  consequence  of  a  severe  storm  of  wind  and  rain,  ^],^ 
child  took  cold,  and  died  on  the  evening  of  the  next  day,,jj^^.,. 
having  been  devoted  to  God  in  baptism.  b,uly 

On  the  14th  of  October,  Mr.  N.  Ai^ites  thus  in  his  jc  u\Ve 
** About  8  o'clock  last  evening  our  dear  little  Harriet  cXq^i^j 
in  her  mother's  arms.  A  sweet  child.  Though  she  had  I 
but  five  days  with  us,  it  was  painful,  inexpressibly  painful,  ,„ 
pccially  to  the  mother,  to  part  with  her.  To-day,  with  mai. 
tears,  wc  committed  her  to  a  watery  grave.     "So  fades  the  love, 


148        Mr,  NeweIVs  letter  to  Mrs.  Jtwood. 

ly  blooming  flower,*'  &c.  May  God  sanctify  this  bereavement 
to  us,  and  Oh  may  he  spare  my  dear  wile  " 

About  a  week  after  Mrs.  N.'s  confinement,  the  symptoms  of 
a  consumption  appeared.  Though  Mr.  N.  feared  the  worst,  he 
did  not  consider  her  case  as  fatal,  till  the  last  fortnight  of  her 
life,  which  com.menced  about  ten  days  after  their  ariival  at  the 
Isle  of  France.  Mr.  N.  immediately  on  their  ariival  called  in 
the  aid  of  Dr.  Burke,  the  chief  surgeon  of  the  British  army  in 
that  island,  and  of  Dr.  Wailuz,  a  Danish  physicicsn,  a  friend 
with  whom  they  had  become  acquainted  at  Serampore,  \\ho 
had  lately  buried  his  wife  in  Bengal,  and  had  come  to  the  Isle  of 
France  for  his  health.  There  was  but  little  alteration  in  Mrs. 
N.'s  health,  (excepting  that  she  gradually  lost  strength,)  till 
about  a  fortnight  before  her  death,  when  she  declined  more  rap- 
idly and  all  hope  of  her  recovery  was  extinguished.  About  4 
o'clock,  P.  M.  on  Monday,  the  30th  of  November,  her  eye-sight 
failed  her,  soon  after  which  she  calmly,  and  with  apparent  ease, 
expired,  seven  weeks  and  four  days  after  her  confinement. 
These  events,  with  all  the  attending  circumstances,  are  related 
by  Mn  N.  With  great  tenderness  and  particularity.  He  then 
proceeds  as  follows:] 

"There,, vTiy  dear  mother,  I  have  finished  the  story  of  Harri- 
et's sufferings.  Let  us  turn  from  the  tale  of  woe  to  a  brigi'ter 
scene;  one  that  will  gladden  your  heart  as  I  am  sure  it  does 
mine.  During  this  long  series  of  sufferings,  the  bare  recital  of 
which  must  affect  every  feeling  heart,  she  meekly  yielded  to 
the  will  of  her  Heavenly  Father,  without  one  murmurmg  word. 
*'My  wicked  heart,"  she  writes,  ^'is  inclined  to  think  it  hard, 
that  I  should  suffer  buch  fatigue  and  hardship.  I  sinfully  envy 
those  whose  lot  it  is  to  live  in  tranquillity  on  land.  Happy  peo- 
ple! Ye  know  not  the  toils  and  trials  of  voyagers  across  the 
^'^ugh  and  stormy  deep.  Oh,  for  a  little  Indian  hut  on  land — 
tlie  c^^^'"*  '^y  warring  passions,  it  is  for  Jesus  who   sacrificed 

"Bi'y^  of  his  Father's  kingdom,  and  expired  on  a  cross  to  re- 
the  re^  fallen  world,  that  thus  1  wander  from  place  to  place  and 

«j^.io  where  at  honje.*  How  reviving  the  thoughil  How 
^yg  ..  the  consolation  it  yields  to  my  sinking  hearti  I  will  cher- 
pj,j,it,  and  )et  be  happy." 

^^"In  view  of  those  sufferings  which  she  afterwards  experien- 
ced,-she  writes  thus:  '»!  hope  to  reach  the  place  of  our  desti- 
jvAtion  in  good  health.     But   I   feel  no  anxiety  about    that.     I 


Mr,  NewelVs  letter  to  Mrs.  At*wood,         149 

know  that  God  orders  every  thing  in  the  best  possible  manner. 
If  He  so  orders  events,  that  1  shall  svlffer  pain  and  sickness 
on  the  stormy  ocean,  without  a  female  friend,  exposed  to  the 
greatest  inconveniences,  shall  I  repine,  and  think  he  deals  hard- 
ly with  me?  Oil,  no.  Let  the  severent  trials  and  diaa/i/ioint- 
mcnts  fall  to  my  lot,  guilty  and  weak  as  I  am,  yet  I  think  I 
can  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation. 

"In  the  first  part  of  the  sickness,  which  succeeded  the  birth 
of  our  babe,  she  had  some  doubts,  which  occasionally  interrupt- 
ed hei'  spiritual  comfort;  but  they  were  soon  removed,  and  her 
mind  was  filled  with  that  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing. When  I  asked  her,  a  few  days  before  she  died,  if  she 
had  any  remaining  doubts  respecting  her  spiritual  state,  she  an- 
swered with  an  emphasis,  that  she  had  none.  During  the  whole 
of  her  sickness  she  talked  in  the  most  familiar  manner,  and  with 
great  delight,  of  death  and  the  glory  that  was  to  f  How.  When 
Dr,  Burke  one  day  told  her,  those  were  gloomy  thoughts,  she 
had  better  get  rid  of  them,  she  replied,  that  on  the  contrary  they 
were  to  her  cheering  and  joyful  beyond  what  she  could  express. 
When  I  attempted  to  persuade  her  that  she  would  recover 
(which  I  fondly  hoped,)  it  seemed  to  strike  her  like  a  disappoint- 
ment. She  would  say,  '^You  ought  rather  to  pray  that  I  may 
depart,  that  I  may  be  perfectly  free  from  sin,  and  be  where 
God  is." 

"Her  mind  was  from  day  to  day  filled  with  the  most  comfort- 
ing and  delightful  views  of  the  character  of  God  and  Christ. 
She  often  requested  me  to  talk  to  her  on  these  interesting  sub- 
jects. She  told  me  that  her  thoughts  were  so  much  confused, 
and  her  mind  so  much  weakened,  by  the  distress  of  body  she 
had  sutl"';red,  that  she  found  it  difficult  steadily  to  pursue  a  train 
of  thought  on  divine  things,  but  that  she  continually  looked  to 
God  and  passively  rested  on  him.  She  often  spoke  of  meeiinj; 
her  friends  in  heaven.  "Perhaps,"  said  she,  'miy  dear  mother 
has  gone  before  me  to  heaven,  and  as  soon  as  1  leave  this  body 
I  shall  find  myself  with  her."  At  another  time  she  said,  "We 
often  talk  of  meeting  our  friends  in  heaven;  but  what  would 
heaven  be  with  all  our  friends,  if  God  were  not  therer" 

"She  longed  exceedingly  for  the  brethren  to  arrive  from 
India,  that  we  might  form  ourselves  into  a  church,  and  cele- 
brate the  dying  love  of  Jesus  once  more  before  she  died.  Her 
desires  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  this  ordinance  were  so  stror^ 


150      Mr.  Newell' $  letter  to  Mrs.  Atwood. 

and  our  situation  so  peculiar,  that  I  thought  a  deviation  from 
the  usage  of  our  churches  in  this  instance  would  be  justifiable, 
and  accordingly  on  the  last  Sabbath  in  November,  the  day  before 
she  died,  I  gave  her  the  synnbols  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our 
Lordj  and  I  trust  it  was  a  comfortable  season  to  us  both. 

"A  few  davs  before  she  died,  after  one  of  those  distressing 
turns  of  coughing  and  raising  phlegm,  which  so  rapidly  wasted 
her  strength,  she  called  me  to  come  and  sit  on  the  bed  beside 
her,  and  receive  her  dying  message  to  her  friends.  She  ob- 
served, that  her  strength  was  quite  exhausted,  and  she  could 
say  only  a  few  words;  but  feared  she  should  not  have  another 
opportunity.  "Tell  my  dear  mother,"  said  she,  "how  much 
Harriet  loved  her.  Tell  her  to  look  to  God  and  keep  near  to 
Him,  und  He  will  support  and  comfort  her  in  all  her  trials.  I 
shall  meet  her  in  heaven,  for  surely  she  is  one  of  the  dear  chil- 
dren of  God."  She  then  turned  to  her  brothers  and  sisters. 
"Tell  themi"  said  she,  *'from  the  lips  of  their  dying  sister,  that 
there  is  nothing  but  religion  worth  living  for.  Oh,  exhort  them 
to  attend  immediately  to  the  care  of  their  precious,  immortal 
souls.  Tell  them  not  to  delay  repentance.  The  eldest  of  therai 
will  be  anxious  to  know  how  I  now  feel  with  respect  to  mis- 
sions. Tell  tbem,  and  also  my  dear  mother,  that  I  have  never 
pegretted  leaving  my  native  land  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  Let 
my  dear  brothers  and  sisters  know,  that  I  love  them  to  the  last;; 
I  hope  to  meet  them  in  heaven;  but  Oh,  if  I  should  not" — Here 
the  tears  burst  from  her  eyes,  and  her  sobs  of  grief  at  the 
thought  of  an  eternal  separation  expressed  the  feelings  that 
were  too  big  for  utterance.  After  she  had  recovered  a  little 
from  the  shock,  which  these  strong  emotions  had  given  to  her 
whole  frame,  she  attempted  to  speak  of  several  other  friends, 
'  but  was  obliged  to  sum  up  all  she  had  to  say  in  "Love  and  an 
affectionate  farewell  to  them  all.**  Within  a  day  or  two  of  her 
death,  such  conversation  as  the  following  passed  between  us. 
"Should  you  not  be  wiUing  to  recover,  and  live  a  while  longer 

here?"    ' 

"On  some  accounts  it  would  be  desirable.  I  wish  to  do  some- 
thing for  God  before  I  die.  But  the  experience  I  have  had  of 
the  dcceiifulncss  of  my  heart  leads  me  to  expect,  that  if  t  should 
reco^rer,  my  future  life  would  be  much  the  same  as  my  past  has 
,  been,  and  I  long  to  be  perfectly  free  from  sin.  God  has  called 
.ni'e'  awav  bcfci-e  v/c  have  entered  on  the  work  of  the  mission.' 


Mt\  NeweWs  Idler  to  Mrs.  Aiwood,       151 

but  the  case  of  David  affords  me  comfort;  I  have  had  ii  In  my 
beart  to  do  what  I  can  for  the  heathen,  and  I  hope  God  will  ac- 
cept me.** 

"But  what  shall  I  do,  when  you  are  gone?  How  can  I  bear 
the  separation?'* 

"Jesus  will  be  your  best  friend,  and  our  separation  will  he 
short.  We  shall  soon,  very  soon,  meet  in  a  better  world;  if  I 
thought  we  should  not,  it  would  be  painful  indeed  to  part  with 
you.*' 

"How  docs  your  past  life  appear  to  you  now?** 
"Bad  enough;  but  that  only  makes  the  grace  of  Christ  appear 
the  more  glorious. 

"Jesus,  thy  Uood  and  righteousness 
My  beauty  are,  my  heavenly  dress; 
JV'Udst  flaming  worlds  in  th«se  array'd. 
With  joy  shall  1  lift  up  my  head." 

"When  I  told  her  that  she  could  not  live  through  the  next 
day,  she  replied,  "Oh,  joyful  news;  I  long  to  depart.'*  Some- 
time after,  I  asked  her,  "How  does  death  appear  to  you  now?" 
She  replied;  "Glorious;  truly  welcome."  During  sabbath 
night  she  seemed  to  be  a  little  wandering;  but  the  next  morn- 
ing she  had  her  recollection  perfectly.  As  I  stood  by  her,  I 
asked  if  she  knew  me.  At  first  she  made  no  answer.  1  suid  to 
her  again;  "My  dear  Harriet,  do  you  know  who  I  am"  "My 
dear  Mr.  Newell,  my  husband,"  was  her  reply;  but  in  broken 
accents  and  a  voice  faltering  in  death." 

"The  last  words  which  I  remember,  ar.d  which,  I  think  were 
the  last  she  uttered  relative  to  her  departure,  were  these — ^'The. 
pains,  the  groans,  the  dying  strife."  "How  long,  O  Lord,  how 
long?" 

*'But  I  must  stop;  for  I  have  already  exceeded  the  bounds  of 
a  letter,  though  I  have  come  far  short  of  doing  justice  to  tiie 
dying  deportment  of  this  dear  friend.  Oh,  may  my  last  end  be 
like  hers.  I  would  now  proceed  to  discharge  the  duty,  whicli 
Harriet's  dying  request  imposed  on  mc,  of  administering  conso- 
lation to  you,  and  of  beseeching  the  Jcar  children  to  make  a 
right  improvement  of  this  afflicting  dispensation;  but  I  hope  the 
God  of  all  consolation  will  himself  wipe  away  your  tears,  and 
fill  your  heart  with  comfort,  and  that  Harriet's  dying  intrcatic-, 
and  tears,  and  sighs,  may  be  carried  by  the  Spirit  of  truth  to  the 
hearts  of  the  children,  and  of  her  other  young  friends,  and  may 
fasten  conviction  on  their  mintls,  and  engage  them  to  ioMow 


152      Mr.  NeweWs  letter  to  Mrs.  Atwood. 

her,  so  far  as  she  followed  Christ.    With  these  hopes  I  must  at 
present  bid  them  all  an  affectionate  farewell. 

^'Harriet  offered  to  give  me  her  property  by  will,  but  I  de- 
clined accepting  it.  She  then  proposed  bequeathing  a  part  of 
it  to  the  Board  of  Commissioners,  but  my  time  was  so  com- 
pletely taken  up  in  attending  on  her,  that  I  had  no  opportunity 
of  having  a  will  duly  executed  till  it  was  too  late." 

"The  brethren  in  Bengal  have  written  to  me.  The  Harmony 
arrived  in  Calcutta  a  few  days  after  I  left  there— .The  brethren 
all  6rdered  away,  as  we  were.  They  are  coming  hither,  and  I 
daily  expect  them.  Madagascar  is  the  probable  seat  of  the 
mission;  but  this  is  not  certain.  Brother  and  sister  Judson  have 
become  Baptists,  have  been  immersed  at  Calcutta,  and  of 
course  will  not  come  with  the  rest*    They  have  all  been  sick. 

*'Perhaps  you  may  censure  me,  my  dear  mother,  for  leaving 
Scrampore  before  Harriet's  confinement.  1  wish  I  had  time  to 
answer  you  fully  on  this  head;  but  I  can  only  say  that  she  did 
not  expect  to  be  confined  short  of  three  or  four  months  from 
the  time  of  our  departure;  that  the  usual  length  of  a  voyage  to 
the  Isle  of  France  is  not  half  that  period;  that  Bengal  is  the 
most  sickly  place  in  all  India,  and  this  the  most  healthy  spot  in 
the  eastern  world;  and  that  it  was  the  unanimous  advice  of  all 
cur  friends  that  we  should  go  ^  Brother  Judson  would  then  have 
embraced  the  opportunity  had  I  declined  it." 

"I  have  now  one  request  to  make,  and  then  I  will  close.  Dr. 
Woods  and  Dr.  Griffin  will  both  see  thfs  letter.  I  wish  one  of 
them  to  preach  a  sermon  on  this  occasion, — that  it  be  publish- 
ed,— and  that  an  engraving,  prepared  from  Harriet's  miniature, 
be  prefixed,  and  a  short  account  of  her  sickness  and  death  be 
added.  Do  let  my  request  be  granted.  It  will  do  good  It 
,may  be  the  means  of  convening  many  uf  Harriet's  dear  young 
friends,  and  it  will,  I  hope,  some  time  or  other  reach  me. 

"I  thank  Dr.  Woods  a  thousand  tim.es  for  his  sermon  on  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Church,  as  well  as  for  his  Missionary  sermon, 
,  -which  last  1  received  by  way  of  Calcutta  My  dear,  dear  mother, 
1  must  bid  you  farewell.  God  Almighty  bless  you,  and  reward 
you  a  hundred  fold  for  all  your  kindness  to  me.  Do  rot  forget 
me;  I  shall  never  for;<et  you.  Write  whenever  you  have  op- 
portunity. I  send  my  love  to  all  my  acquaintance,  and  to  all 
Harriet's  friends,  for  her  sake.  My  ever  dear  mother,  I  reniain 
your'b  affectionately,  Samuel  Newell. 

Mrs.  M.  Atv.ood, 


Mr.  NeiceWs  letter  to  Mr.  Uardij.         153 

Mr.  Newell  encloKcd  a  fragment,  (from  which  the  following 
sentences  are  taken)  in  Mrs.  N.'s  own  hand.  It  is  the  com- 
mencement of  a  letter  which  she  began  to  write  to  her 
mother,  but  which  she  was  never  able  to  resume.  During  the 
former  part  of  her  voyage  from  Calcutta  to  the  Isle  of  France 
she  wrote  occasionally  in  her  Diary,  ai  appears  by  exuacts  made 
from  it  in  the  foregoing  letter. 

'■^Port  Louis.,  hie  of  France^  .Yov.  3,  1812. 

*^AIy  ever  dear  Mot/ier^ 
SiNct  I  wrote  you  last  I  have  been  called  by  God  to  rejoice  and 
weep;  for  afflictions  and  mercies  have  both  alternately  fallen  to 

my  lot.     I  address  you  now  from  a  bed  of  great  weakness • 

perhaps  for  the  last  time.  Yes,  my  dear  mama,  I  feel  this  mud- 
walled  cottage  shake,  and  expect  ere  long  to  become  an  inhabi- 
tant of  the  world  of  spirits.  Eternity,  I  feel,  is  jubt  at  hand. 
But  let  me  give  you  some  account  of  God's  dealings  with  me, 
Which  I  shall  do  at  intervals,  as  strength  will  admit." 

[After  mentioning  the  birih  of  a  daughter,  with  fond  antici„ 
pations  of  happiness,  she  adds  the  following  sentences,  which 
are  the  last  she  wrote.] 

"On  the  cabin  floor,  with  no  other  attendant  but  my  dear  Mr* 
Newell,  we  could  weep  for  joy — and  call  ourselves  the  happi- 
est of  the  happy.  But,  alasl  on  the  evening  of  the  fifth  day  the 
dear  object  of  our  love  was  snatched  from  us  by  death,  and  oa 
the  day  following  committed  to  its  watery  grave.  Heart-rend- 
ing stroke  to  a  parental  heart!  Mine  almost  bled  with  deep 
anguish'* 

Mr.  Newell,  apprehending  that  the  foregoing  letter  might 
not  reach  America,  wrote  a  letter  to  Mr.  A.  Hai*dy,  with  a  view 
to  repeat  the  substance  of  what  he  had  before  written.  I'.xtracts 
from  this  letter  arc  here  added. 

For:  Loiiia,  (Isle  of  France)  Feb.  23,  1313. 
My  dear  Brother, 
I  WROTE  to  our  dear  mother,  Mrs.  Atwood,  in  December,  by 
way  of  London.  As  that  may  fail,  I  shall  briefly  recapitulate  some 
things  which  in  that  I  stated  at  length — We  were  all  ordered 
away  from  India  by  Government.  I  embarked  with  Harriet  for 
this  place,  in  August.  We  had  a  most  disastrous  voyage.  On 
the  8th  of  October  H.  was  delivered  of  a  daughter,  three  weeks 

20 


154  Mr.  Ne'weirs  letter  to  Mr.  Hardy. 

before  we  arrived  here.  Our  dear  babe  took  cold  and  died 
suddenly  on  the  ISth,  five  days  old.  Harriet  took  cold  at  the 
same  time,  being'exposed  to  a  violent  storm  cf  wind  and  rain. 
The  cold  settled  on  her  lungs,  and  terminated  in  a  consumption. 
She  rapidly  wasted  away,  and  on  the  SOth  of  November  ended 
her  days  in  this  place.  Two  physicians  beside  myself  attended 
her  during  her  sickness.  It  would  be  gratifying  here  to  re- 
late the  exercises  of  her  mind  during  her  illness,  and  at  the 
hour  Qf  death;  but  I  have  time  only  to  say,  that  she  died  rejoic" 
ing  in  the  sure  firospect  of  eternal  life  through  the  blood  and 
-iighteousness  of  Jesus  Christ, — Thus,  my  dear  brother,  I  have 
been  called  to  lay  my  beloved  Harriet  in  her  lowly  bed,  within 
the  short  period  of  ten  months  from  the  day  of  our  marriage. 
I  have  buried  both  my  parents,  and  several  near  relatives;  but 
I  never  knew  the  bitterness  of  grief  till  I  saw  my  dear  wife  ex- 
pire. It  is  now  about  three  months  sinco;  she  died;  and  I  feel 
iTiy  loss  more  deeply  than  when  I  followed  her  to  the  gravCj 
I  trust  that  this  very  afflicting  stroke  of  Providence  has  been 
sanctified. to  me.  I  feel  more  like  a  pilgrim  and  stranger  on 
earth,  and  I  long  to  finish  my  work  and  be  away.  But  I  must 
not  spend  tim,e  in  describing  my  feelings  on  this  mournful  oc- 
casion— you  can  easi%  imagine  all  that  I  would  say. 

I  have  one  request  to  make  of  you— com/or?  our  dear  mother. 
Tell  her  that  her  dear  Harriet  never  repented  of  any  sacrifice 
she  had  made  for  Christ;  that  on  her  dying  bed  "she Was  com- 
forted with  the'thought  of  having  had  it  in  her  heart  to  do  some- 
thing for  the  Heathen,  though  God  had  seen  fit  to  take  her  away 
before  we  entered  on  our  work.**  Tell  that  dear  woman,  that 
HARRlEf^s  bones  have  taken  ficssession  of  the  firomised  land, 
and  rest  in  glorious  hope  of  the  final  and  universal  triumph  of 
Jesus  o-oer  the  gods  of  this  world. 

Give  my  love  to  all  our  friends.  How  glad  should  I  be  to  see 
you  all!  Tell  little  Aaron  about  my  dear  babe — we  called  her 
Harriet  Atnuood  in  her  baptism.  Poor  thing,  she  found  a  watery 
grave.  Mary,  my  dear  sister,  do  not  grieve  too  much  for  Har- 
riet; she  is  well  now.  O  may  we  be  counted  worthy  to  meet 
her  in  the  mansions  of  the  blessed.  Dear  creature,  she  com- 
forted me  with  this  hope  on  her  dying  bed; — and  this  blissful 
hope  i-s  worth  more  to  me  than  all  the  wealth  of  India. 

Farewell —  Samuel  Newell.. 

THE    END. 


SUBSCRIBERS'S  NAMES. 


ABIXGTON. 

^lary  Howe,  4 

Abigiiil  AVliiton,  .Antrim. 

Allen  Pond,  .ittlebQrouo:h. 

BOSTON. 

Abel  Dure II,  5 
(ieofge  Bacon, 
(t.  L.  Freeman, 
John  H.  Prav, 
A'athan  Webb, 
Thomas  Baldw'n, 
li'annah  Porter,  5 
James  M.  W'inchell, 
William  B.  An(lre\vs,  5 
Ebeuezer  Parker, 
S.  P.  TarbelU 
Ephraim  Robins, 
John  Holbrook, 
Isaac  Bovers,  5 
Amos  Smilh, 
Margaret  B.  Dovle, 
Charles  Waliey,'  3 
Heman  Lincoln, 
Nathaniel  Ripley, 
Josiah  Bumstead, 
Ephraim  Jones,    ' 
>]ary  La*  Id, 
Rebecca  Kendall, 
Catharine  jNI.  Codman, 
Mary  Bowers, 
Abigail  M'Kown, 
Sarah  Parker, 
Mary  Tarbell, 
Eudoxy  Nickerson, 
Ann  Gi'ew, 
Ebenezer  L.  Cliilds, 
John  B.  Xewell, 
Ann  D.  Milikin, 
Rebecca  Childs,  Lynn. 

BEVEHLT. 

Mary  Brown, 
LydiaBurley, 
Marv  Dane, 
Elizabeth  Flag, 
Eleanor  Ingersoll, 
Nancy  Ingersoll, 

BHAINTHEE. 

Mehitable  French, 
Lilla  Thayer, 
Sarah  Thayer, 
Esther  W.  Loring, 
Mary  Arnold,  c^ 

Lydia  French, 
Lydia  Thayer, 
Hannah  French, 
Phebe  Veazie, 
Rebecca  Arnold, 
Sarah  Dinton, 
Lydia  Holbrook, 
Mai'ian  Soper, 
Mehitable  Hobart, 
Dorcas  Haytlen, 
Elizaklh  Clark, 
Elizabeth  A\ales, 
Betsey  Thayer, 
Susannah  Fogg, 
Sarah  S.  Stons, 


Abigail  F.  Thayer,- 
Ruth  Ilolln-ook. 

BHinfiEwAXEK. 

Phoebe  Ames, 
Sybb-l  Beals, 
Olive  Bret, 
Susan  Bret, 
Mary  Carey, 
Rowana  Carey, 
Mehitable  Chessman, 
Susanna  Cole, 
Silence  Cole, 
Freelove  Crocker, 
Mehitable  Curtis, 
Olive  Curtis, 
Parnell  Dunbar, 
Olive  Ford, 
Hannah  Fuller, 
Matilda  Gur.y, 
Polly  Howard, 
Betsey  Howard, 
Susanna  Howard, 
Vesta  Howard, 
Charity  Jones, 
Martha  Keith, 
Betsey  Kingniat^ 
Lucinda  Packard, 
Chioe  Packard, 
Tabitha  Perkhis, 
Rebecca  Reynolds, 
Hannah  Saltonstall, 
Susannah  Shepard, 
Jane  Shaw, 
Vashti  Soper, 
Clynthe  Sylvester, 
Chloe  Wales, 
Susanna  Wales, 

-Wales 

Mary  H.  Huntington, 

A.  Kimball,  Barton,  f  Ft.  J 

W.  Bullard,  Bellingkavi. 

CAMBBIPGK. 

Ebenezer  Gay,  5 

.Martha  Frost, 

Abigail  Johnson, 

S.  BdvvettfCambndgeport. 

CHARLE.STOW>. 

Abigail  Tufts, 
Cynthia  Tufts, 
Sarah  Adams, 
Kliza  Tufts, 
Deborah  Ttifts, 
Susannah  Crosby. 

(0>tOBn,    (v,    H.) 

Rho<la  Abbot, 
Eliz^  A  bin  It, 
Fanny  Abb<jt, 
Ann  H.  Ayer, 
iMary  Bark*  r, 
Ann  A  Bradley, 
(JlarissaCofTui, 
Kulh  (ieorgc, 
Parney  Gill, 
Eliza  Green, 
\bigail  Herrick, 
Susan  Hill, 
Pcrin  Hrrb»«H, 


Charlotte  Herbcil. 
Sarah  Knoulton. 
oda  Kimball, 
Mahala  Kimball, 
Sarah  Kimball, 
Sarah  Livermore,, 
Jane  Parker, 
Mary-Ann  Slicknc}> 
Clai'issa  Walker, 
Eliza  Thompson, 
Charlotte  Kent, 
^uciiida  Houi^h,  i"^ 
China  iJuUen, 
Jlepzibah  Ablx»t, 
Esther  Abbot, 
Betsey  Lyford, 
Jadiili  Abbot, 
Deborali  Itolfe, 
Sarah  Tliorndike, 
Mary  Green, 
Saraii  Burbank, 
Nancy  Merrill,    . 

COUNISH,    (x.    H.) 
Alethea  Weilman,  '2 
Hannah  vStone, 
Mary  B.  Deming, 
Mary  Comings, 
Lavina  Hall, 
William  Ripley,  '2 
Martha  Chapman, 
Patty  Johnson, 
Benjamin  Dorr, 
Betsey  Kimball, 
Mary  Huggins, 
Thirza  Johnson, 
Lucy  I'racy, 
Mary  Chase, 
lietsey  Cobb, 
Joanna  Coburn, 
Caroline  Porter, 
Dorothv  Leavill, 
Sally  Kimball, 
Judith  Follet, 
Eunice  Chase, 
Esther  R.  W  liittelsey. 
Judith  Chase, 
Lonmcl  Tracy, 
Joshua  Wyman, 
Lima  C'ooper, 
Rebecca  H.  Chase. 
Polly  ])aiia, 
Maiy  E.  Chase, 
Elizabeth  Atwood, 
Sarah  (>age, 
Josi'ph  Rowell,  3 
J.  Haven,  Cvoudon, 

nEDHA-I. 

Martha  Bii-d, 
Polly  W  biting, 
Mary  Whitii  g, 
Elizabeth  W  beatoi 
Lucy  Bullard, 
M;H*y  Howe, 
Eunice  Lewis, 
Vnna  I5ates, 
1 1  an  nail  Dewnlf, 
LenHan.ine  ( in  k 


SUl3SCMliJERS'S  NAMLS. 


Olive  Afessiuger, 
Anne  Baker, 
Siiaan  Guild, 
Miii'thsiTutiH,lfv)'chester,2 

FllANKLIN.         , 

Elvira  Wood  ware!, 
Nariianiel  Miller, 
B.  'W'hitteniore,  Greenfield. 

HlLLSiJOltOUiiH. 

jMaiy  Chapin, 
Saruh  Butnhiiin, 
^iebeccaTowne, 
Harah  Symondb, 
Phoebe  Slevens 
Female  Readin;^  Society, 
Mrs.  Sawer,  Nenniker. 
1  ,evi  Adams,  lloUiston. 
Joseph  Lymsiii, Hat/ieldy23 
Isaiaii  Porter,  Lebanon. 
Clarissa  Park er, Litchfield, 
Eliza  J.  C.  Wiley,  i«/K;i. 

3IAHHLEHEAD. 

Mary  L.  Andrews. 

Mice  Appleton, 

Sally  Barker, 

Ann  BUickler, 

Henrietta  Dana, 

JSarah  Devereux, 

.laiie  Fettyplaoe, 

.'■''ally  French, 

Wiiiiam  Goodwin,  juji. 

ISIhi'j  Hooper, 

Eunice  Hooper, 

Maiy  F.  Hooper,' 

DeLby  W.  Hooper, 

Mary  Humplueys, 

Me.cy  Humphreys, 
'Sarah  W.  Johnson, 

Hai.nsili  Kingsbuiy, 

Sally  Knight, 

Levi  Langley, 
JJeHJamin  Mather, 

Sally  Newell, 

Anna  Osgood, 

Martha  Phelps, 

El  izabeth  Prince, 

Rebecca  Reed, 

Ruthy  Stiness, 

Betsey  Storv, 

Sally  M.  St6ry, 

Lucy  "Weed, 

Jacob  Willard, 

Ann  Williams, 

MJENDOK", 

Daniel  Thm  ber, 
Amos  Thayer, 
Lewis  Allen, 
Buahs  BuUard, 
Aaron  Thayer, 

MILFOHU. 

Gustavus  D.  Peck, 
Samuel  Penniman,  G 
Alfred  Ely,  Monson.  3 
.\maaa  Dunbar,  J^ftansfield. 

MILLBIIUy. 

Azubah  Trask, 


Nancy  Holman, 

Anna  Blodgetj^Ao/^Wi^'/iflW? 

West. 

ORFORT),  (n.  H.) 

Hannah  Dasia, 
Ann  K.  Dana, 
Hannah  Morey, 
Hannah  Mann, 
Sus:in  Pierre, 
Lucy  Rogei'K, 
Sarah  S.  Wheeler, 

piiLHAar. 
Flizabeth  Atwoo<], 
Suiiauna  Atwood, 
Esther  Benson, 
John  H.  Church, 
Hannah  Church. 
Daniel  Hardy,  Jun, 
Rebecca  Hardy,  2 
Sarah  Marden, 
Soleuila  Pettingell, 
Mary  Whiting, 
Jane  Watson, 
Simeon  Gotten,  Palmer 

PLAINFIKLD. 

Rev.  David  Dickenson, 
Charles  Flanders, 
Silas  Read, 
Vsa  Kingsbury 
Polly -Chase, 
Mary  Bracket,  Quincu. 

KANliOLl'H. 

Toanna  Strong, 
Mary  Farrington, 
Susanna  Alden, 
Saily  Thayer, 
Rachel  Alden, 
Sai-ah  Bass, 
Lydia  Paine, 
Mary  White, 
Relief  Linfield, 
Mehtiable  R.  Paine, 
Sally  White, 
Sarah  W.  Turner, 
Betsey  Wales, 
Bally  S.  Hoi  brook, 
Lucinda  Whitcomb, 
Clarissa  Whitcomb, 
Esther  Whitcomb, 
CMive  Tliayer, 
Mary  Thayer, 
Fanny  Wales, 
Harriet  Alden, 
Sarah  French, 
Anna  French, 
Martha  A I-.!en, 
Betsey  Fhaver, 
Sally  French, 
Dtbfjrah  Belcher, 
Mary  Hunting, 
Abigail  Belcher, 
Hannah  Luifield, 
Charlotte  :iklden, 
Joanna  Wales, 
Mary  Whitcomb, 
Martha  Thaver, 
Jane  Mann, 


Olive  Thaj-ei', 

Abigail  Mann, 

Uuthy  Belcher, 

Ruth  French, 

!  Aiey  Porter, 

Betsey  Porter, 

i^ancy  Adams, 

Sally  Shaw, 

Clarissa  White, 

Mehitable  ^Vhiie, 

Joseph  Lee,  it' o^/a^/&«,    IP 

SUTTO-V. 

Jonathan  Lelaiid,  3 
h^dmund  Mills, 
William  Slocumb,  jun 
Abigail  Lei  and, 
Abigail  Richardson, 
Amos  Batcljellei-, 
Benjamin  Batchelle'-, 
Dolly  Harbach, 

hi  Leland, 
Lutii'jr  Kingsbury, 

UXItUIBGi:. 

Sarah  Judson, 
Abii^ail  Capron,  2 
(Jlive  Willard, 
SusasHiah  Adams, 

-.uiiit-e  Chapin, 

dai'uiida  Foster, 
S\lv a  Willard, 
Margaret  S.  Taft, 

Vbigaii  Taft, 
Chloe   Taft, 
Sarah  Jaquith, 
Abigail  Taft, 
Abigail  L.  Jennison, 

\VKENTUAM. 

Preston  Pond, 
Bernard  Pond, 
AmasaDunbar^ 
Eunas  Smith, 
Elisha  Ware, 
Theodore  Gerould, 
Benjamin  Howes, 
Nancy  Felt, 
Daniel  Cooke, 
Enoch  Pond, 
Sylva  Fales, 
Daniel  Ware, 
Samuel  Ware,  Ware. 

WEST   CAMBRIDOE, 

Ruthy  Butterfield, 
Eliza  Bradshavv, 
Amos  Whittemore,  2 
Miles  Gardner, 
Anna  C.  Whittemore, 
Francis  Gates, 
Rebecca  Whittemore,  £ 
Harriet  Weare, 
Nancy  Nason, 
Rebekah  Whittemore, 
Rebecca  Whittemore, 

WORCESTEK. 

Thomas  R.  Wheeler, 

Austin  R.  Putman, 

H.  G.  Henshaw,  3 

R.  Burke,  Windsor, fVt.  J 


^ 


DATE  DUI 


m 


■^A 


r 


v§4«**',? 


"hi  V   ' 


sm^ 


